^ 1 § • "»* ^ \ V ' — ^ CD *-* 3 ^Z h> 03 § St -& p 112-OS £ VIEW OF THE THREATS AND PVNISHMENTS Recorded in the Scriptures, Alphabetically compoted* Wtthfome briefe Observations upon feverall Texts. .%. • %y/ Z A C H A R Y B O G A N "f CX.C. Ox ON. Num.32. 23. —'Be Cure your finne Vtill find you out. OXFORD, Printed by H.Hall for R. Davis. i<553- I jp. yo^^^^s 5nfi§Mr- TVTTTTTVvfT*TTT T 0 M Y HONOVRED FATHER Mr William Bogan. Sir, i is too weUknowne toyou, hoofer no lejfe thenfoure orfiy>eyeares% {by the juB hand of God upon me for my many Sins, and perhaps, more efpe- ciatty/or my preemption upon my power oyer my pa/fions,andmy pbancy. Uicb I have moTt presently exprejfed^hen- foever my friends bade me beware -how Jyeelded to them ) I have been in a manner buried alive in melancholy ^and * ? Spent 'Hllillffoililllllff The Epiftle Dedicatory. (pent my dayes in vanity. My difiemi Tbas fucby as did not onely render me indifpofed , by ftudy to gather more knowledge then I had before y( being not able for whole monetbs together }to per- fwadt my felfz to take a booke in band, andforfeveratiyearesjfl had read any thin? totcflyou what I had read: ) feut aljo made me to loofe a Very great part of that l}>bich I bad already gathered* And therefore 1 doubt not, but my Ac- quaintance and Country menjvhat ever they may think, and fay tooffometimes, againft mecfor idieneffeyet after a ve* ry few jerious thoughts 9 doe abundantly' excufe me. It is true fit was one of thofe things ? Jphich in my melancholy jnydeje Bed spirit dwelt longefl uponjbat I had done God^and my brethren no fer« vice,havin£ lived fo loner. Sat after a yeare The Epiitle Dedicatory. years or Vto>o,lt plea fed the Lord (it>bo,l cannot Jay, did e"Ver hide hitnfeJfe in my trouble or defpife my ajfliHionfiut was ready to know we inallmyadverfity) tofet me in a way ,wherein I might /pen d my time better, and pajje thorotb with more eafe,fome of the reflofthoje wea- rifbme dayes, %hich he had appoin- ted forme. He gave me a fub\eSi to meditate upon ( therein he dealt fuiu :. j ably with my distemper , as well in w the employment, as the fubjeB : being u fitter for meditation, then reading) > TheMirth of a ChriftianLife^/w op* lAfofition to thofe who dif parage it with re» 'Aports of melancholy ipjadnes.) Which Aaccordingly lundertooke, and commit- \\ted my meditations (fuch as they ^>ere) r; \to paper, Whenfome yeares were pafl : $ou may remember ,th at the loft winter) you The Epiftle Dedicatory. righteoufnefie. Tlie Lo rdgrant^ that as many as jet rcm&ine , may heare and feare,dwi may henceforth commit no more fuch evils, as they ha^e com- mined. 'But I have held you too long. And there jon I 'frill conclude, "frith this humble rtaueflttbat as often as you meet ivith anyfaylings in this bxhkejou will bean "frith them in thatmanner, as you have been wont to heare w'ttli them in the authour'.fo as never the lejfeto ac» cept of the unworthy gift of c.c.c.jun.29, Yo 165 . lent Sonne [a chary Boo an Chriftian ^EJVER. Ivc me leave to (hew thee, what courfe I tooke in Compofing this Booke. It was in very little more then a fortnight's time, that by the help of God I read the Bible over: and reduced every thing that I obferved, to a certaine head, in Alphabetical! order. After thisj exa- mined every place of Scripture , by the Originall,and the mod noted Translations , Some few Text$,be(ides thofe which I ob- ferved my felfe, I met with afterwards in other Bookes. Thofe bookes I knew net of before I had done reading the bible.Which I much rejoyced for; both becaqfe of other 1 things, which in reading I took in,together with thofe that were for this purpofe; and becaufe of the abundance of time and la- bour, which 1 fhouid have (pent, in exami- ning quotations; which are ufbally heaped up without choyce, or judgement. It coft me not a little pain, to examine only thofe * 2 Texs, To the Reader'. Texts, which they bad, arid I had not: orit of feare , left tbey had been apply'd to a wrong head, (a thing too ordinary in mod Common place bookes.) But before 1 goe any further, now I havefpoken of Paine, give me leave to tell thee of (tnat» wnichI tooke abundance of comfort in, and which 3 may not conceale)the marvellous encou- ragement, Which it pleafed God to afford me all along in this worke. Whereas ever (ince my fickneffe , I have not been able to read above a quarter of an houre at a time, without a great deale of wearineffe tm&paine: In reading the Scriptures, al- though I read the fame places ten times o- ver, I was, I know not how, fupplyed with a conftant delight in what I did, and a de- fire to goe further. If at any time I was weary, ( as fometimes I was quite tired, through infirmities of body, and want of fpirits.) as foone as I had but turned afide, but a few minutes, I found a fudden fup- ply of defire to follow my bufinelTe a- gaine, as frelh as ever. Thus it was mofc commonly, when I was thus weary, and when, it was not fo, and I had noe appetite at all to the bufinelTe .- If I did but once take mv bible in hand, to try how it would be then, and read a line, or twoj 1 grefentfy recovered recovered my appetite againe; as bodies fit Jed with winde ufe to get a ftomack by ea- ting. And thefe things I looke upon as great encouragements, whereunto I adde the health which I had, all the while I was doing this thing, better then I had thefe many yeares;yea though I ufed no exercife, or recreation. But a diuerticulo^toihew thee in what manner I have done every thing. i I have produced onely thofe texts, wherein mention is made, either of a pu- nifhment infli&edpv threatned for a finne, Wherewith GWpunifhethit; or of an evill frmt, and^r?ofit,wherebyit puniftieth itleife. The Attendants and Confequents of it, I meddle not with, except fuch as are neceffaiy, or ordinary, and whereof there are feverall examples alfo in Scripture. 2 In the titles of the chapters, when the chapters fpeakeonly of punifhments threa- tened^ I have written, Threatened. When of punilhments Inflitted, or offruites andef- fefts; punifiedy(or,have caufe tofear.)YJhQQ of boths Threatened, and f unified. 3 The fufySl threatned or punifhed, for the moft part I make the Sinne ; but fometimes the Sinner(as Proud men &c;viz:) when the punifliments mentioned were in- deed inflicted upon fuch a /*»**■; but of A 3 fome To the (^eader . fome of them, it is notfo particnlary es- preffed, that they were inflided/^r that Sinne. 4 Sometimes I feeme to repeat one titte twice; as in Oppreffion^ Oathes,&c. And my reafon is, Becaufe I find Scriptures foeaking fometimes in generall.'againft Oppreflion,and fdmetimes but particnlarly of only fuch and fuch opp'rtfliori; and fl would not willingly misapply any threat. <> In the C^nclufion of many chapters, after I have fhewed, what is exprejfed in Scripture; concerning punifhments; I doc fhew you what may be gathered from the Scripture , concerning the odioufnefte , or concerning the danger of it: either by the names that are g/ven it, or the manner that the Scriptures fpeake of it. And fometimes I fhew you, what may be conjectured from the nature of the finne.- or from cemparifon of the like things among men. 6 Some more notable threats, and pw nifi>menis\ as Being left to our [elves &c. ! have inferred, although the caufe be no mentioned.-as taking them to beofufealfoJ -*$ well as the reft, not onely becaufe thd greateft forr of punifhments may be thd fuft reward of the leaft finne : but becaufl •reading of fuch a fearefull punifhment without without finding for what finne it was infli- ded>may make men wary of committing a- ny finne,for feare of committing that. 7 Some prophecies of finnes, as A poftafie &c I have inferted for Threats : becaufe thofe finnes are punifhments too, as well as finnes; and arefo fpoken of, viz. in a threa- tening manner : andfbecaufe there can be no greater puniftiment, then to be left to the Commiflion of them. 8 In fetting downe the places of Scrip- ture I have not followed the order of the Bible ^bxxt ofthe punishments ; placing them after Gods method of mercy, from leffc to greater. But in mentioning the finsj where there are feverall titles under one fubjed, (as inMinifters,Parents, &c.) I have obfer- ved the contrary order, the lefle after the greater ; the more to fet forth the wo th of that Subje$,and the greatnfle of the re- fped due to it. Having in this manner digefled my Coi- le&ions, I intended fo to print them, with- out faying any thing my felfe upon any place of Scripture; till by the perfwafion of a friend, whom I very much efteemed, I was induced to the contrary. But I muft earneftly entreat thee, to bcare with my weakneffe , when foever thou difcoverefl it. And if upon any fubje^l have fuffe red * 4 my To the Reader] my pen to ran on too far (as in the chapters of Covetoufnefle, Company- keeping. Blaf- phemy &c) beare with thac too. And if thou haft not th* patience to read thorow; pafle to the ne*t Chapter, and be not an- gry. And fo likewife doe, when thou meeteft with any critnall objervations on the Gretkot HebreVnif thou doft not like them or canft not underftand them; vet keep the book fttll in thy hand, and paflfe on to o- ther things. I fpeake in this manner, be-l caufelknow how unwilling men are to I read ofrW^/,and punijbmentsi and Ik w forward, and fawcy they are to catch at the promijcs. I (hall defire thee likewife when thou meeteft with anything that doth not fatisfie thee, or like thee ; to fufpend thy judgement, till thou haft read the exijp- pend:x. I will but wipe off an afperfion or uv<\& then difmifie thee. The firft is, thac 1 was too bold,to venture abroad fo young; unk'iTe 1 had vote learning and Judge* menr. And I confeffe, this was once my owne objedrion to my felfe. But I thought it fuiikently anfwered by replyir-g, It was nor Ijthat wenr abroad fo much,as the S;npiv.re$; or I, and the Scriptures before me. The fecond afperfion is, that I was too Tothetiteatltym too hafty in printing a thing fo ftddenly attempted, and performed in fo little time; as is declared in the former Epiftle. To this I anfwer i That there was not fo much need of longer Cime5moft of the book being Scripture, and not mine cwne inven- tion. 2 I thought upon the want of a booke of this nature, and theufefulnefle of it. 3 I underftood,at every opportunity of hearing from my friends,their earneft defire of feeing what I had done 4 I thought tint although I had made fuch haft, yet I might boldly Jay , there would be found but iitle figne of it, perhaps, thou wilt meet with fome overfights in the printing : but not many materiall;and thofe I have affixed to the Appendix, 5 Ithongh upon the* faying, Nihil eft invtntvm fimul & perfettum, that never a- * Cujib. ny thing was per fed at the firft, though * Jr- there were never fo much time fpent about it. Well, I weigh not of cenlures. So ten may readme, I will give a hundred leave to cenfure me.Under a good Confidence, I rare not what it coft me to convert a (in- :tier. My prayer to God is, that he would ncline thy heart 10 read the judgments of 3od written in his book:& when thou haft ione to humble thy felfe under his migh- ty To the Reader. ty hand , that (o he may exalt the rtaini thing,whith in the Compofing of this boo! was aimed at,by Thy Servant in JefusChrift J$\ vcT» cv vrT . cvS r»o cfo rh Am rS J&\ J$\ /H ^K A, S*0, /^# i?^V v<^*, »?*l. v*^\. «*fo» A- v^ V jta irfh* Af /^« THE TABLE. Kpultery. Affliction threatned. Non Affliction. Ambition. l&ftigtls. Anger. Antichrift* Apoftacy tbreatned. Apoftacy punifhcd. A -par ell. See alfo Clothes. Ajhamed of Cbrift and bU re- ligion. B Blaftbemy againft god. Sec alfo Appendix. Blafpbcmy again ft the Holy- Gbojl $lc]Jivgs turned into curfcs . JBoafters of bolincftc. Bribery, C Carnallmen. Ceremonies and commandements vfmen. Cbrift. Suchasre\eB Qbrift. Such as for fab^e Cbrift. Such as deny Cbrift. Enemies of Cbrift. Such 06 lowborn Cbrift is a Scania U. Threats and Examples of his being a f'candaUy fee Appendix. Such 06 have no union or torn* munion with Cbrift. Church not heard. Clothes of men and women fro* mifcuoujly worne. Communicating unworthily. Company of wicked men. Company of any too much k.ept. *Hon-CvnfeJfton of fins, population with bcafts3 as like' wife with men and women to$ neeriy related. Covenant breaking with God. Covetoufneffe. Cruelty. Curiofity. Curftng ofBlefftngs by Got. Curfing of Rulers. Curftng of any. Curfing ofParcntsStz Parents* D Vcccitfulncffc. Delight in finnc. See Sinnk Tlcfertion. Vefpifing. Difcerd. Threats ofDifcord among all forts. *Difcord among the wicked 06 a ptoiijhmentj and for the good ottbezodly . Threats THE TABLE. Threats to *Difcord, or to thofe wxt caufe andmaintainc h. Difcour aging of men in holy e*- erctfe*. Diftruft. ^Divination. 'Hot Z)oivg what we hearc. Doubting in prayer. 2)run^emie(lc. Duties of Religion, Such 06 perr forme them with refolution to tetaine their fmnes. Enemies of Go i's children. Envy. Efcape ofMalefaUours fufcred. fLVlll. CMiHgitgood. Rcniringitjer good. Extortion. F Folfe Prophets. Threats to jalfe Prophets. Threats of falfcTrophcts. Threats or Prophecies of be- ing ['educed by filfe Pro. pheis or f dfe teacher*. Ftxn threatened and inflicted upon the wicked. Fem of men, and fear efullnefe out ofdifirufi of God's good- ntffe* Flatterers with god, '. *>hb ibcmfelves, T»hb other men. Forgiving one another. Fro^ardnejje, (jiving to the rich. Glory given, or taken to a man1 (elfe. , Gluttony. god, fpe ailing ungodly for him Gofpell oppofed. Governoursx Such as reject them? Such as doe contrary to thcif fentence. Such 06 did not ferve thems although heathen. Stab 06 per (wade men to re- volt from them. Such as doe not endcyour to pre ferve their lives, Tbreming &punifbingmtb\ unfit Govcrnours. With n>ichvcd Govcrnours. Threatening and puni[hing a/v wicked Governours. Grace re fu fed, H Hardmng 0fthe Heart. Hardneffe of heart. Hafrinefe, See Rafimeffe. Hatred. Hearing the word. See Word. Not helping the godly. Helping the wicked. Herefy, SeeFalfe teachers. Hindcrers of the good ivories of others. Hinderets of the anverficn ofc- thers . Hire Hire deuin'di' tiolyntjfc. Not being bumbled wider judge menu. I Idlenejfc. Idolatry. Ignorance. (orXlindneffe) Ubrca^ tened and infiifted. Ignorance tbreatned & pnified* Impatience and murmuring. Impenitence. \ Impudence threatened and purifi- ed. Incorrigiblenejfe under punifi- mems I Incejl. Injurious dealing. Injujiice Infenfibleneffe under punifiments, Infiruments ofpunijhingjunifi* ed. Intemperance . ludging of others, ludgement day, putting itfarre a- my. K. Icings and governors tbreatned , and purified. L Law-Rightcoufncjfe. Leaving of men by God. Libertinifme. Love of life more then Cbrift. L$vers of the World,. LufawaMweffc* THE t ABLE. Lying. M, CMarriage vcith I diktats. Meancs of grue continued in Anger* Means of grace not profited by. Mcnpleafers. CMercies Not bettered by, See Umhankfulnefle, Security and Profpcriiy , uttinijtcrs ibeir JDuty^Sucb as are fcandalous 3 fucb as teach falfe doatin4Sucb os arc cove* tovA dauber s^and mcnpleafers. Such 06 are idle and negkei their duty. S'ucb as ordaine them Minijlers their due Ferfecuters oftberft Such os Mocli them Such as Vefptfe or flight tbm Such os 'Believe them not Such as will notfuffer then to reap their carnall things Such as doe not fiandby them, in persecution Miniftery, Such as intrude upon i he worfe thereof Bad Minijlers tbreatned for apu- nifiment Mirth i:c.wor Idly mirth Mockers oftbegedly Mockers at thefe that dcuouzte Cjods judgements Mockers at tjpofe that Qiffcr them THE TABLE O Oaths notkcpt7or taken falfcly C^ men their T>uty rheir Due O'ortunitics of grace neglected Gwreffburs of the poore , of the fatherleffe,widowes grangers , andfervants P Barents, their Duty Their Due Such as curfe them Such as mo\ them Such as flight them Such as are difobedient to them>and incorrigible Such as doe not honour them Peace~breal{i?}g.k$ee Vifcord Perfecurionjhr earned > and punt* fhed tPitynotfhewcd Pledges kept Polititia-isjecalfo Wifcdtmc Prayer not heard Praying amiffc Not praying Preaching ofthewordtbreatned to be removed Such as hinder it Preparation neglected Prefumptuot'A finnes.See in Sin Prefumpt'w of per fever ance Pride .fee Proud men ^rofejfours in bypocrifie,fee alfi Hypocrites ^and Religion onely injhew Profperity abufed, fee alfoVn. than\full fuming Ttunifhments , Such as are nc bettered by them.feedfo Incor rigiblencjfe R Rajh?icffe Reconciliation Regeneration Rc)oycing at other mens mi feres Rclapfing. fee alfo Apoftacy Religion and Religious Action ufedfor acloak Religion only injbew Repenting late Reported well of by alt Reproaching Reproof not given Not taken Revenging Riches wrongfully gotten Truftedin Loved too much Rich and wicked. S. S abb ah breaking Sacriledge Scandalising and *Being Scandalised Scorning Scriptures not knowncyVlrrejlcd Scrupling at gnats 3 and (w at lowing Camels Security as to Enemies as to Evill Sedueers &ndS educed Sclfc conceited me?: Selfe-defirucHon THE TABLE. $clfe-Feare Selling dtceitfullly Sin in generally fin tbreatned $ inning deliber ally and, with de- light With a high band Agaiuft knowledge Eniicing or caufivg others to finne Gods leaving of men to fin Slandercrs3or Falfeaecufers T Talebearers Talkativencjfe Temple of God Tempting of Goi Thieves vl Thoughts ofwhkcdneffe Treacherous dealings Trufting in the arme offlejh Not-trufting inland difirufting of God V tlnbeliefe as to promifes As to tbeGofpell tincbaritablehcffc to men in want Unfruitfulnejje Untbanfifull finuing Voluptuoufneffe W Wane Waicbfnll Weary in -well doing Whoremongers Wickfdneffe in Generall.morc notable texts againfi it Will tvor fbip Wifedome neglefted Wifed^me i.c.carnallrtifedomc punijhed/ee alfo in PoUtitians Word of God not obeyed Not believed Not heard Words idly fpo\en Works ofourownncglefiei Works of God not regarded Worldloved VVorfoip ofGodncglefted. FINIS (I) SEVERALL THREATS AND PUNISMENTS for fcvcrall Sinncs. Adultery. Hen the Puniftiments, an, Whofoever toucheth her Jhall not hi time , be- n we / *U -ft J Caule ™CA tnnocent, Prov. 6.29. (or tzXhtt.unpumjbedj cbrifr according to theufe of the Hebrew word, -would n$t fer. 25. 29. and elfewhcre, for he is not in- bavefpoliett nocent already:) fecondly with fiverityi for °f putting God telling the Jewes how feverely he JJa{^JJ would deale with them, fayes,/ mil judge doesmcefr thee^as Women that breaks wedlock/* andjbed farily fit* |^/^arejudged,f^^.38.i6.0reJfefpeaks to">> f<* in particular, and then the puniftiments d°ubtk{Pr mentioned are firfl:^^*bothof the*- t>andS^ put away hurcifc 5 and the law might put her to death too i bee night do it, though be need not do it}vlhb n M that Cbrifi wh[& UveintbMpltiC. L_ B ittlUTtr % Adultery. Aulterer and of the adultere\fe , by the law ©f God : This Law was expreflfed in gene- rail terms, againft married women . If a man be found lying by a woman married to an husband, then1 they foall both off hem die, Den. 22.22 • the Rabbines indeed fay it is to be ' interpreted of * firangling, and fo they fay of every other law for putting the offender to death where no mention is made by what kind of death,£hat it is to be meant of %ftrangling (which was the eafieftkindof death in ufe among them ) becaufe (fay j they) where the law for puniftiments doth * It Is Aid noz determine, we ought to give the moft I John 8^5. favourable expoficion. which however Mofes-in is not fo, if the verfe of Szckie I but now the Law quoted be to be interpreted by the next je"™^ fave one; for then it might be as well flo> iuch thold^c?' anc^ '''inning through vnth fwords or beftoned- i&velins , which manner of piinifhment is jwhb i there expreffed (viz.. verf 40. ) and witl^ know no t|.e latter whereof Zimri and Co^bi were 7ftus!ud°to Puniflled byThineM.Num.iyd&ut agatnf take fuck women who were but ktrothd, it was fpe paines to cified uy ftomrig. If a cDamofell that is reconcile wit!) this opinion, for firfi lis but 7 otav 7 a}[uch And I hope, a be trothed woman is fuch... And. fecondly, for ought th at appear -est ~ the woman taken in adultery ws/s a betrothed woman/ /ol 7 the word pottyei* adultery will heart it well enough > according * Jhisome opinion upouGzl, 5.1?. Adultery. 5 virgin be (a)betroshed unto an husband and a man fina.her.in ^ Grottos agreeing with the ^ems 'a* be the city, and lie doth too often ) in the opinion above mention- with her . Then cd gives this reafon why the betrothed wo- yee (hall byinv rn^ls punijhmm wx greater^ becaufe (fuitb " , / / ^ fee J (he was not in her husbands cuftodie:^ tmm bow out jUdhg x peep m oftk facU is punijhei tint 0 the gate of lV0rfe then jlealingbim out of the folds but bee the city y and yee might ,'m well f?dye given flub reafons as fia/l (lone them tbcfe: fir ft fhee gxve away her virginity, with (tones that ffe? ^r Inubandmofi efteemed: (f?»d£Jbe 1 j- 7^ brxlic her promifaviz 111 (o doing : fee T)euu they die. Dent. lltlJ>w l8> tffr^Jfc wrought folly in 22, 23,24. and her fathers houfe, 2^.2219. (where the by btirnivv with Scripture it fclfe fecraes to goc about to ag- fire,l£ fhewere gravate her fault.) Fourthly, Jhie wm m oncly o vL\a, J «/r^ diihoneft *0 fcer husban' in her firft love, Zlrultsdaugo- but ^ dilhonourcd ^ /)er firft bcrnc, /rr. exfffd /to ( rebofe honour and privilcdge among the Jews daughter of a wm very great) nay and God bimfelfjo whom fviefk if fhee tbefirfl born belonged Hum 8. 17.ro conclude, profane herfetfe youc*mot fa her punifhment jlmld be le(fe> j -* " , ..' ' / becaufc fbe was not another mans wife for Jbe by flaying the -. ,^4 a neighbours wlfc, pm. 22. 24. whore, fiee pro- ani therefore is' it [aid verfe 12. married to faneth her fa- an husband, m if the party were her husband ther% fie frail be before. See alf'o fox this purpofe, Veut. 20. 7: burnt with fire, cb lS' J°-EVt*J-S>8 ' Levit. 21. 1 9.There is one s who (herein ?he later a Par* phrafi if in nothing elfe) expound- Jonathan- eth it of hot Lead powred into her mouth, which indeed was pradis'd in after times In imitation of Gods manner of punifh- Bz #ig 'i1 4 Adultery. ing by fire,which ( they fay ) was by bur- ning the parts within,and not hurting the outer part of the body: as in that example ofNadabyan& esfbihu,znd others. The punifhmeut of Adultery by death . had been executed by God, before this Law was madejf the fin had been committed: as it feemes by what he faid he would doe to zAbimelechJfthou rejiore her not^ k*owe that thou Jhalt furely die , thou and all that are thine fien. 20.7. Speaking of Sarah.And by what he did toPharaoh whofe houfehe The Sep- puniftit with great plagues for detaining utgint (in her in his houfe, though ( as it is probable) the o/iRa- he knew her not,and though he knew not taaneddion that (he was Abraham '/wife. Gen. 12*17. tboughm It feems th0fe people htte&Actvlterj more *Cmpluten- then a Murder: For it is faid that *s4bra- Cs)intrm- ham gave out chat Sarah was his (ifter,left ftiitig the otherwife they fliould have killed him,that cornmm- f0 they might have the better liberty to dfmCnAdi enj0V 'ier wlt^out adultery. It wasexecu- tm befrc te^ uPon t^e Shechemite$ when Simeon and Muriher, Levi put all their male to the fword foi & anifo doc Shechemslying with their Hdcr'Dinah^ge^ f Markc, 3 4. And it was executed upon the Benj* tVH mites of Gibeah, for abufing the Levite\\ 1820. Concubine when he lodged there: for thi ft< mi Paul Israelites flew of the Benjamites five am ? 8U 1^.9. twenty thoufand,and byrnc iheritty,^5r Adultery 5 iap.S.&cap. 9. ^W^jbeingtold that his daughter Tamar had plaid the harlot,gavc fentence to have her burnt , before hec knewthat it was with himfelfe,6V>*.38.24, See the punifhment ofZtdekiah aud *sf* hob for this,and ocher fins, fer. 29, 22.23, It has been executed upon the child be- gotten in adultery £$ upon the child begot- ^ r^e tenby DaviduponthewikofVriah*>'Be- Jews fo caufe by this deed thou haft given great occa- tbefc were /ion to the enemies of the Lord to blajpheme, ^e mclt the child alfo that is born unto thee fmll fur e- u? J^i^t ly die.2.Sam.iZ.l^..Di/graee^nd Infamy is Sufannaj the leaftevill that befalls fuch children. In ythattbey fob cap. 3 1. 10. where hefayes,i^ my Wife were putt* grind unto another man^ax! let others bow dfatbby dowe upon her p™ \*PS> the *^%3g gmt render the lait words t* 3 f{m* ^ m by the -TW7mvco%sin,Let my children be abafed.lt hath Jews, Tim beeneobferved,thatthe pofterit'y of Adul- Gcmara terers are uixxiWyfiort- lived, fee mfA. cap. f*ia>thf. lr\ r 1 1 . r red for en* If thofe that commit adultery efcape ucingtbc death, a thoufand to one that they efcape fytig of thefe enfuing punifhments, vr*. Babylon s ■ 2. Retaliation , or being done to as they **f&f?'€r l* ' Jliave done to others.thus 'David was puni- H *inn \\JjhedjThus faith the Lord, behold Iwillraife Jbp evill agdinft thee out of thine oWnhoufe , jl'tffl! / will take thy Wives before thine eyes and 6 Adultery. give them unto thy neighbour, <3fndhe foaU th ) P f fU & v*f^ *fy wlVes tn f^e fitfyt °f th fun ftfoldLa iS'W'iz. n. this threat Was fullfitUd ijntraufla by one that was his neighbour with* wit- tion ren nefle; for his owne fonne i^bfolom lay dcrs vifc. with his concubines upon the top of the Scortum . r - . £ y^ ^ 7/^/ ^6.22. ?** altenus bo - J , -> p J c v ? ^C^ . > uxoimea. even in the chapter or nis juffificatoon, ac- ta* Vara- knowledges it had bin Jullice for him, if he blu i fed had been guilty of /tdulterj^O be thus dealt r-iifcr &#* w;t[ia|i £ , ! .910.* Ur wr mfe ?rindy&c. it mem of ' . ', . r rff '•*.#* / fang note 3- Continual pare. They Know not the a flave. fa &*' 1 _f6'' flk morning is to them even as the deed grin fhadew of death ; itjf ow /^W ;&r jk, ffcy are1 /# ding w& tix terrours of the jbadew cf death. He is fivift ad ujuJl y waters . Their portion is turfed in the employment ,,-,,, r : ; r 1 anipunUb- earth : he beboldttb not the way of the vine- mem for j^ir,^.24.i7,iS. He alwaies 'gbes/mjfc jlizes a- ly for tear of being overtaken,and he never mffgfi moft goes jn ufff0$ wayesfot feare of being fcen. Tfcf "' 2 4* Wg™*- A »«*'i ing of people, *$>hen the Lord doth mal^ thy thigh to ^]°}\i tn rott^and thy belly to (well, Num. 5.31. CW- curre w^ & being cur- fed 'lawfully '(as by excomunication) the fews thought it had great effects upon mens bo- dies; See the chapter of curflng. the C abba- lifts obferve upon the word Cherem a curfe^ that the letters therof being one way tran- sfofed make it Rachem mercy , becaufe if hee thftt is curfed do repent, it proves a mercy to him;but being placM another way,they make the word Ramach a dart , the letters of which word will ftand for 248. which E 4 they dduhery. they fay is the number of members in a mans body: becaufe ( fay they ) if he doc not repent, the dart or the curfe pierced tho- row all his members ' thorow all hts mem- ber*, fay they, and Imayadde, efpecially thorow his Liver by confumptions,&c.for fo the Jewes expound that place in the *Proverbs*c.7.23. he got i after her firaight* way till a dart firike thorow his liver \ fay- ing, that lufi is chiefly lodged in the liver ^ and that it is Gods ufuall manner in puni- (hing offenders, to make them differ mod in thofe parts wherewith they have corn- knitted moft Gnne* 6. TVafiingoftheefiate.lt is a f re that eonfumeth to defiruElicn, and Would roote out all mine encreafe> fob. 31. 12. See Whore* dome. 7. Hell. But he kyotyeth not that the dead are there y and that her guefis are in the depth tfhellyProv.g. 18. Be not deceived, neither fornicators, nor Idolaters, nor adulterers &c. fball enter into the hingdome of heaven, 1 Cor. 6,9, 10. Seethe threat againft/W&7/ (if it be not meant of fpirituall adultery ) Rev. 2.22* and Heb. 13,3. TertulUan in his booke de pudkitia, fayes that thofe Churches which admitted into Communion thofe who had fallen after baptifme, not- withstanding excepted adultery , murder, and Jdultery^ p and Idolatry \ and therefore com plaines of ZepheritiH* theBifliop of Rome for ^ra/*- f . ■ r*^ adulterers. But yet the Jbm[/S Church, i^^h excluded them till after long penance , and accufedAb likcwifeif they fell the fecond time. ner a//;^ Thegreatneffe of this finne, and the oft- wtbbisft- cufvejft of it in the fight of God, may be {Jj'JJJ; further gathered out of the SctiptuteStfirfi piy J J^ by the #4*0?; that are given, either to the ladogi yw/fr as of a dog ( ^s they ufually expound Sam.j.S* it Dental a8/iiOt^*buc^VeuA*) and of (b '/*** ** (a) oven heated hj ttx baker (b) Hof.j.^. ZT^ull or to the finne it felfe , as uncleannejfe , ritual adul* H^Hmb. 5. 19. ^Abomination Szekj 22.1 1, my. Neighing (c) fcrw.5.%. and c*?/>. /3.27- (0 L% Secondly, by the ufe of the word «Vap77»U* ^fi'***.* which Jignifies oncly Jin full, to exprefTe 4- l^offhl^ dulterous or Vohorift, as if fuch a one were j//& morefinfull then others* So Luk^j^j^c- Writers Mho cording to 2?f<,tf. ) By that place it appears *#at lyeth that the [ewes accounted an idolatrous per- ™th ano~ /* • £ -^ 1 / t_ t ther many /0#(<*/7iinner,it cannot be, tor then they v/ife,his muft touch no body) fuch an uncleane fouleen* J thing, that they made it religion fo much trethimoar as to be touched by him : for the Tharifees "mell# concluded £>//? to be no Prophet,becaufe pf^J ,m then he would h^veknowne that lhe was wbkbyct agrees not iwitb the opinio of the Pluri fees,, who held trinfmi^mio* only 0/ good mens joules Joieph. de bcilo lib* 2 > cap. 1 1. an i o Adultery. afr kthtkcrejfe 'that wafhed his feete and t[6t-ihwefufferd her to have touched him. uxiyjtKh , zks& J {j.z?™}. U , adulterous and fmfttll ftand like words of the fame fence \xxMark cap. 8. 3-8 ; K Thirdly ;by the ufe that is made of the name ofadtiltery viz.- for aggravation, to expreffe thegreatnefTeof other abomi- nable fins5as if it were greater then they, thus it is applied to for faking Cjod (who vouchfafeth to be a hmband to hisChurch) efpecially in the commillion of Idolatry, Ezek.i6,32?3<5.and-e]fewhere. And to lo* zing the world;j£m.4 4. Tee adulterers and &adultercjfeS)&rowj'e not that the friendjhip, (orlove of the world')/* enmity mth(pt ha- ting of)GW. Certainly the Apoftle being to reprove fuch a baYe and unworthy fin as fmt\ if he could have thought of worfe names then adttlterers & adtiltereffes hee would have been fure to have ufed them. Which S60MT Saviour tailing the Jews an adul- ccommo- urom generation feemech to have taken it fy ufe when, f ffi Worft terme that he could have gi- ^ger,^ venthem ulflft 19. 39- crcap.16.4; but wbca wc efpecially Mark.K38.for there he feems to (ay, this fpeakmore angrily ufing the demonfirativey fame ThisiThk * adulter om and finf nil gener at i- ruughty ^ There is no -firmer fo likely Co be pa- fellow,or .,,- ■ , T >,..;/:, r H t/;c/*%. rfwfned as an adulterer (with another mans wife we jiduttery. ii wife, efpecially becaufe he feldome hath repentance to prevent it, and none fo like- ly to be /evenly pnnifhed, becaufe he hath no excufe to mitigate it ; and therefore Ckryfojlome compares the adulterer to a *Tilot that cafts away a (hip in the haven, and the unmarried fornicator to him that cafts her away abroad in the brunt of the weather/ where it is hard to avoid it. Firft, this finne is the mofl fecret finne to men ( committed by the body)and fuch as they who commit it not onely never thinks they (hall fufifer, but thinke they fhall never fuffer for (becaufe the hand of man can feldome reach them)& therefore M^v & is it the more likely to be difcovered by *''*$& God, and more fure to be openly f unified. g0i{ woun The mod fecret goodnejfe^nd the modfe- cleanfehim cret wickednejfe, Iuvq uluaily the moft pub- from fe- like^nd the great cf reward. 5??!jS Secondly, it is a finne that is foonefl for- * * gotten by men , becaufe it leaves no foot- See Prov< fteps behind it,and therefore it is the furer 3°*x9^%i to be remembred by God.Under: the Law the Sacrifice which was offered for the woman fufpeded of adultery was called mincha friccarcv, an offering of memorial^ becaufe it was not offered to put a\\>ay the finne, but to find it out, and to bring it to mind, if it were commuted, Unm> 5, 15. Laftly, ji Adultery] Laftly , this finne is a moft pleafing pane to men , and therefore alfo the more likely to be puniftiedjbecaufe ufually fuch (ins as arejmoft pleafmg to w,are moft d>f- fleafing to g$d: as on the other fide , fuch things as are moft dilpreafing to God , are through the cunning of the Divell, made moft pleafing to us. I fay the fins that are rnoftpleafing are moft dangerous ^ and the fins that are moft dangerous the Divetl makes moftpleafing.he is like a cunning ft* far: hewillputthebeft bait upon the be ft hool^S weetefi things ,turne fooneft to bitter- « p - M&, zn&ytt ft oln waters none * (ofweet. L Prcv'9» Beware therefore of believing thine enemy "' the Diveli: his good news is (till too gooH to be true, Miftruft him alwaies^but efpeci- f? Tinteo a^y ^en when he comes with * gifts. This VAnosis* thou knoweft,th*t he would have thee do dotufenn- nothing but what fhall die thee hurt$ and *€ s* confequently, that what he is moft earned to have thee doe, that will doe thee moft hurt. Therefore as he encreafes his tenta- tions , fo doe thou thy fufpicion ; and by Gods affiftance thou ftialtbe able to worft him. I have been the longer upon this fin, becaifel fee it is thought upon (oftightly, committed fo greedily , and lamented fo faring/?. 'JffliBion Tbreatned * ln ^ Inthe world ye Jball * have tribulation, c^^ Job, 16,33. Seneca himfrlfe could fay of youarc"a* God Jtonumvir urn in delicto non babet \e xpe- Cure to ritttrjndurat, fibi ilium praparat: he does not have it, pamper a good manjbut tries him, and hardens *s l* ?ou. him^and fits him for himf e If \Sen Mb. C Wr bo- rcacj oc" uis ntalafiant. you have Threa s of Kon-affli£lionyznd fo^you : tonon-'afflicled. the pre- Whyfhouldyebe Uric ken any mere} I fa 1. 5. 'uu[ul\[fa \tfeems to be a threat , as if he had faid yyee thcfuturey Jba/l not be ftricken any more :but thtChaldee roc fey tit paraphrafe makes as if God did blame the E^/l^ . feVvs for not faying, why are KVeftrkke* ? or fa^a one wot considering the caufe why God did pu- thisyearc> ni(h them. 1 will correct thee in meafure*^ &c. and will not leave thee altogether unpmifht^ LeMiC- faith God to W, hrem. 30. 1 1 . as if this P.hat * « were a great «wr*e,ana as if ic were a great v j ^^ punifoment to be/f/i unpmiflnSo C. 46. 28. ^Bemif- and therefore c. 10. 24 the Prophet if hee phat, mtk prayes not for correction, does not pray a- i^l™*1** gainfi it,when he faies OLordcorretl me but £• *£ ^ with judgement* &c. I will be quiet, and be $e angry* no more angry fiith God to Jerufalem ,£«i^and finnp 16.42. For fome think it to befpokenin not,Epfr. angertuwcli a$ that wHotea 4. 14, / \w// 4. *<• 14 Jffliftion. ** This not punifb your * daughters when they com- doubtlefle m'n whor dome >nor your spoufes^ &c. It feems ken of°" the Septuaginc doubted not but God was Oods an- angry when he fpake thefe words, for they v§er vpiih tranflate rpy DJ73& t£? *** vpfc?**** noc them m J ifoijl not he angry but I Will trouble my felfe ™cllf* a no more: which is as much as if he had laid, / inent upon am wrJ an&rJ wlt^ *»*• adde hereunto that their Fa- the words before thefe which we tranflate thers and makemy fur ie towards thee to reft , are the husbands. fame ;n Hebrew with thofe chapt. 24. 13. which we tranflate,^/*/? my fury to reft up* %'£*£'. onshce ^P WDfT n« TPJn which the Sep- j7[ ' tuagint renders^^ncrw f St/^V/xtftv ozijwill fully execute mine anger upon thee. Woe to them that are at eaje in Zion^4mos 6 1. Wo to you that are rich for you have received your confolation , faith our Saviour , Luk.6.24. Some of the Heathen themfelves accounted freedom? from all manner of miferie the greatefl: mijerie and (laverie , for Seneca * Lib.Cm * faith it was the faying o?Demetriiu, nihil bonis ma- vi£eiW infelicius eo cul nihil unquameve- Unt' nit adverft , nothing more unhappy then hee * Plutarc. Wa ^^ neV€r m^ppy- Thilip King of the Macedonians hearing of a race wonne by his Coach- horles at the Olympic^ , of the birth ofafonne^&id of the overthrew of the Dardanians by his Leiutenant Generall ParmeniopW at one time , prefently cried out , A 'fjfcciion. 1 5 out with his hands lifted up to heaven a Jbuuov airejiov n J!fSw/rSy1f^ii\A'Sa>(/A , Oh give me a little bad news in the other fc^le^or clfe I fia/I finl^to the ground. And therefore 1 think zsfnnibal * gaye; his enemy , Scipio *L- j .» very/wW/j; advice, celling him, Maxima l CHifcfortun&?nimme;,ep^e$dum eft , take heed of. uu fling fortme^hen Jhee is, over kind. Tacitus faies it was a fayijng of Tifa- :ri?-uyQ£finto'plxs a defo-ft*. floret tantofe ma- vis in lubrico., , the leife rubs x he met with the more flipper"? WflWfeffl condition, and confequentiy the ., greater, danger of fai- ling, & the greater/;^ rf he fell. Tis with fortone as it is with m<*a; if fne fpeakes me over kind,. I have caufeko-.feare (hz* flatters me; and if fee flatter toe, I have .'as. much ..eaufe. to feare ihe mea?#s to doe me kxrtiand therefore I am of Attain his mind.,' -maJo me fort zn^ incaflr^fhis ,-cjUain in d'eliciis hdzat+ihia ratherfljyjr ather would give me but a little now and chen , antl retaine mein his love then give me a great deale at once and bid me be gone and come no more neere him. lam.notfohaftie; I had rather have my portion paidme in the world to come ; for then I am fure to have moft3 and I am fure that notfe but reprobates have their portion in this /^Pf.17.14, Ambition; 16 Ambition. 1 Theitieffe&s9and punifhments of it Mentioned in Scripture are i. Sjeftion out cf heaven. The Angels which kept not their \ fir/} eftate,but left their own habitation $ hee hath referved in everlafiing chaines under darknejfe unto the Judgement of the great daj,Jude.5. 2 Ejefiion outof7>aradife , as in Adam and Eve: for doubtlefle ambition had a great ftroke in making them hearken to thofe words of the Serpent, ( wherewith their hearts were prefently tickled being lefttothemfe!ves)GW doth know that in the day y e eat t hereof \ then your eyes Jbali bee epened^andyou fha/l be as Gods ,Gen 3.5. 3 Mifcarriage in deftgnes>yzs in the buil- ders of Babtl^whcfe ambition may be ken in their words, Let us build us a Citty and a ToWer rvhofe top may reach unto \heaven, and hd com- abroad upon the face oftheVeho/e earth, Gen. fnsnded 11.4. and likewifein Adoniahwho exalted them to be himfelfe to be King againft his brother So- gone from /omon,i,King>l.y fcehisfuccejfeverfe.50* rebentbey and his fW,c. 2.25. for Solomon caufed him veretkn to be put to death, fsitb Jo- 4 lAbafement. He that exalteth him- ' fcphus. felfe jball be abafed, and he that humbleth bmftlfc Jinhition. XJ himfelfe fball be exalted, Luk. 1 4. 11. To be ambitious ,and to e xah onesfelfe , when god doth not exalt himjsas if a mail being in- vited toafeaft, fhould take up his place himfelfe at the higher end of the table* and you know what our Saviour faies of fucha one, that he may With Jbame begin to take the loweft roome}, Luk. 14.9. Let ambitions men take notice of what the Prophet H^^a^faies, tvoe to him that co- veteth an evill covetoufnejfe tohis houfejhat he mayfet his neft on high, that he may be de- livered from the power of evill ,Hab. 2.9. Adde hereunto, if not the punijbmentsfht fad effetts of ambition 1. Vnbeliefe, in thofe that have not believed. HoVv can ye be- lieve which receive honour one of another ,and feekjiot the honour that cometh fiomGod alone Joh.5. 44&hich receive honour c^cM^om 7rzty? *&nKct)v K*tj.$&vo\]i$ Be^a renders, cum cap* ^ tens , Which catch after honour. *To ftlew tnidiw% J their ambition; for elfe it had been no fault bulo uti in them, only to receive honour, as it had maloubidc been no dijhonour to Chrift, onely to re- fi^0 (? ceive his tefiimonle from men,verf. 34. and cmm^^ therefore Be*a in that place alfo renders m% [/.ct^TveidM * KtLpfcavco ,teftimonium ftbn capto, not J receive not,but> I doe not catch after, ovaffett the teftimony of men. Doubtleffe Chrift did notfo much forbid the fews to C be I S Ambition] be called Rabbi, as to be ambitious to bee called fo,Mat,23. 8, z$ fitting uppermofi at feafir was not the thing which hedifliked, but their defire, or ambition to fit upper- moft,V.6. 2 Being ajhamed of Chrift in thofe that hstvebelieved.Among'hechiefe Rulers alfo many be/eivedon himjbut becaufe cfthePha- rifees they did not confejfe himjefi they Jhould be put out of the Synagogue : for they lov ed the praife of men, more then thepraife of God. fob. 1 2*42.43. or at teaft}£eing difebedient to his doElrine. 1 wrote unto the £hurch >butDi- otrephes,who loveth to have the preeminence among thcm>receiveth us not. John ep. 3 .9. Be the more careful! to avoid this fin, by how much there feems the lefTe reafon-.for as it had no name among forne of the Hea- thenjo among many Chriftians, it has not the name of a fin : but on the contrary is * Arift, oftentimes commended under the name of Eth.1.5 c* &K*™*i* gallantry* ;znd the xettue oppo- 4- fed to it,ufually difparag'd by the name of a °* neat" Mik.&±v)4& bafenejfe ofjpirit. jingel. Such as fhould provoke the Angel whom God would fend before the Ifraelites in their journey to Canaan , arc thus threat- fled. Beware ofhi&,and obey his voice , fro- yoke jtngd. »9 vok§ him not ,for h'ee Will not pardon * yotir * . ... tranfgreffionsfor my name u in him , Exod. ccrtainu 23-21. punUh,/^ fo U meant (as I think )by not purdoni?ig in more places then one, J^r.5.7. Anver. Angry men are threatned* 1 With pnnijhment, fure enough, & of- ten enough. A man of great wrath fhall fuf* ^ fer pHnijhmentsforifthoii deliver him * ,yet j^qjj thou muft doe it againe-VtOV.i9.i9 He will th£S 0f\he bring himfelfe into danger a hundred Fathers waies,zndthc fame way a hundred times; not puni* for he is fo blinded with pafiion, that hee^/7/|thS cannot fee the fione on which he formerly ^^^ fiumbled. Indeed anger being brev is furor next wo^[s a ?nadnejfe for the time , makes fuch a in chethird change in a man, that he is not him]etfe$\%- perfon, he ving neither his underftand?ng,nor his fen- wlll.doe fc fes,no not fo much as his natnrall faculties ^^J^* exercifedifov faiesoneout of the Talmud, but then* * An angry man tafis not what he eats ,andh cannoc mderftands not what he does. I remember ^ f0T S5 ■ the Poet faies of Latona, , that when fhee . * thlnk was deniM a little water to quench her ^^^ < third", diftulit ira fitim, ont of anger fat for- But if. got her thirfi. *See Tux* 2 Committing of follies , not only againft tQrt fiorik GW(for be angry & forbeare $;#/#£ if you G 2 can 2 o rjingt i. ^»,Eph.4.26.)but againft them/elves 9 he that is foon angry dealethfoolijhly, Prov. 14. 17. tis a faying among the Jcv/cs.whofoever is angry , if he be a wife man, his wifdome is taken from himtfa Trophet.his prophecy .¥>& like it was for feare hereof that Qotu the King of Thrace, was fo careful! to keep himfelfe from anger: for when a neigh- bour prince had fent him a prefent of mod curious glaffes,he prefently brake them all to pieces himfelfey left if any of his Servants fhould happen to doe it, he might be moved to anger.3 man when he is? drunk which pajponjs as apt to betray him- * According felfe,as when he is drunk with drinks IrcJ0 pro- 3 Hurting himfe i [/^either by vexing and verb Bekis fretting: as Bildad faid of fob c. 1 8,4^ tea- Beko$3 Be reth himjelfe in his anger :Ot elfe by fome 0* Kahhas , ^er way, as by toying hands on himfelfe, of tjlC V™^' provoking others to "cioe k. one way or o- ^rathPwill ther(as we have often feen by experience) fhew what wrath killeththefoolijh man, Job 5.2. if he heart be had no other executioner but his owne htJl- . wrath >\\z warrant you he would be fuflfi- m r ciently tormented. Cicero in his Confolation - p,II# * to Folybim upon the death of his friend, going to prove that his friend was happier now,then before,begins with non ira eum L de I -a torquebit . Anger fhall not torment him^Seneca cap#I, ' * compares anger minis to rmncs^ox rui* now 1 Angerl zr mm walls fquA fuper id, quod oppre(fere,fran~ gnntttr , which perhaps may bmifc the ground a little upon which they fall,but break? themfelves into peecesrand therefore amc ng other reafons which he b:ings,why a man hould not be angry for an injury, *Cdp x^ this ib one, pins * mihi nocitura (ft ira quam * As any injuria jny anger will doe me more hurt then offarpafli- rny injury Indeed how can it choofe but ^"fo"?3- hurt a man exceedingly , putting him fo^^, ™ much out of order : for he boyles* within pidttMys/~ ciil he be ready to be skimmed , and yet he neca,/ 2. is fo cold without that hee cannot forbeare * Beti.c.i+ Jhaking. In Hebrew as there is one word *0r{olmf *]ty which fign.fies to bojle, and to be 40- menarc no gry\ fo there is one word U"l which fig- better then nifies tojhakeznd to be angry, An angry raging mat* is all in a flame,but \t\s within, and he wav" °f jburnes qo body but himfelfeihe fets hi* o\\ne ^fn ow houfe on fire about his eares to roft his egges^ their own or to get a little revenge. M. Leigh inhis frame. Critica Sacra obferves,t hat the Heron be* fade ij. , inga hot and angry creature,has his name in Lacine Ardeaftom ardeo to burne^nd in Hebrew Anaphahftom anaph to be angry. For the names I know not, but for the na- ture, I dare believe him; for 1 have known the keeping of thofe Birds tame , and have often feen them when they have been an- gerd;to ibrow up all the meat which they C 3 bad it Angei. had eaten a little before. The fewes have a faying There is nothing comes into an angry wans hands , but anger.no paflion fo unpro- fitable to a man, as this paflion.there is no- thing but anger', neither pleafure nor gaine:*#£^,and only anger, while it lafteth & only anger/ir his anger when it is over. 4 'Being expofed to, and taken by their enemies^lkc a city that is broken down and Without walls. He that hath no rule over his crvn fpirit is like a city that is broken down,& without \^#/.Prov.2 5.28.Tis worfe with a man when he is angry, then 'tis with a beafi in this refpeft.for the proverb is, Let him*not linger a Bird that meanes to take it. 5 judgement from God^cttt^m\y to be executed. Whomever is angry Vtith his bro- ther without a caufe, judgement Jball take hold cfhim Mat.$.22.For perhaps wo^s iw** He!™ may be rendred better fo, then if you render it, /ball be in danger of judgement: damnasjudicii , according to Bez>a; rather then rem judicioy according to the Vulgar ■• or obnoxins, according to Erafmus: for if there were no more meant by Ivoy®-^ then being liableto,orin danger of it, would not have been i&) in the future tenfe , but S2» in the prefent tenfe ; for he is as liable to bee condemned before judgement come, as he isfure to be condemned when it comes, without jinger. 25 without repentance. Let me exhort you therefore,as fob did his friends,^ ye afraid cf the [word, ot tke heed of being angry, JTf , Pto]} nBTP-3 for wrath bringeth the -pmijhmentsofthefword, th&t ye may kpoVp there is a judgment fob. I gt2g.(pumfhmentsy Jo it is to be rendred if the word hanoth come from hanah: but if it come from ha- v ah, thus, wrath is the iniquities of tfofaord. either way, \t will be bad enough for angry memfor if anger be a compound (>f[ws , or a * very great finjit will have a compound of * TheHc- fHnifhments,ot a very great punifbment. *Be- brew ufes z,a in his annotations upon Mat. 5. 22. ren- t0 €XPrcfli dersthofe wotds,fcelw gladii, th^t is, a c*~ ^Jj^f pit all crime &£\z&, at Gods tribunall) or a tj^g ty crime to be punijbedwith the [word. Whate- putting ver you doe therefore, be fio$> to anger ,& the wor.r flacken'd before the dun went dorvne Ir they AUTO/ Jy J ^- * . n \ Ariftotles were now living among us,we mult needs word Uy bltifb tolookeupon them ;becaufe we live Bth./. 4-^ no better after the Apofirsrule,wc,.Z,^»0* fr the Sun go down upon your wrath Eph.^.26. There is no keeping like the keeping of an' genin fo much that in Hebrew,in the Scri- ptures,the wot&£viz,.Natar) which figni- fies to keep, is us'd for keeping of anger, without any other word, 7^.3.5- 7/103. 9. Lev. 19,18. If it be but for thine owne fake (becaufe perhaps thou doft not care for difpleafing god) have as little anger as poffibly thou canft : for thou canft ne- *Bifrj0r^ ver live a merry life with it. The faying of vwi ^e Jews *s very true ^or c^e mo^ Part* jj-|nT| There are three whofe life is no life, the over- fittifullmanjhe angry mankind the (adman, cfpecially the angry man that will be a long time angry 'Sot fuch are m< icwicTn o^mi- £pr*7ot , their owne greatefi tormenters. Ari* Jtotk, though he would not fay of anger, as jfngir. 25 as he faid of the reft of the paflions, that it was hi™ forrow ( for he fpeakes little in difcommendation of this paflion in his Rhe- torick**, and fomewhat in commendation of a L*.c.»; ' it in his Ethicks &, ) yet he could not fay but it was u$ him* withforrow: and more b l *7*c* * then fo, he addes A& qcuvg^Iuj buy**!**, that it is ufually for afeeming (light fix neg- left : now if the caufe may be a [mall mat- ter , (but a flight ) and that which is onely :j feeming fojand iffma/l matters be many ,and j that which is feeming be fubjed to be mul- tiplied and encreafed; how can it otherwife be,but the angry mans forrow muft needs i be w^/?, and his pt4nijhmentsjnany> Antichriji. Then /&*// f hat wicked one be revealed jvho the Lord Shall confume with the fpirit of his * A* **** mouthy and Jhalldefiroj with the fc**^fe'j^ jJ&' cf his commingy 2 Thetf. 2.8. Deftroyedhc Matt. 17. will be^fure enongh>and to the purpofe;&nd 1 2. exitio therefore he is called iffc iw^^the [on of deftinatus I dejiruclion fit perdition, verf. 3. yet perhaps ^dev.otlls* j not fo much becaufe of a decree * of his de- JJ*|C ft ^ more then perditiis,$ ^roW?, tnifere periturus eft he fhall be miferably deftrojed CMatth. 2 1 ,4 1 . thus the Hebrew ufeth \4ntlchrift. 27 ufeth the words Benjonne, and Sera, feed, with the (jenitive cafe of that thing , the greatne(fe,ot abundance whereof is intended to be expre (Ted : as Beni Belial, Sonne s of wickednejfe*. i King. 21. 13. Ben Schemen, ' - - .; a Son ofbfatnefey or as we render it, a very nz^fa?^ frtiitf all field I fa 5.1. mdSera Sbaked,dnot oyle ! feed offal/hood I fa 57.4. ( according 3. Becaufeofche^7?r»fiFiwrt/^that ***hcvKUA are in him, and committed by him,andthe &**? . ™ deflrnBive c ^«r/^/ which he takes : which cmft 0^rw Saint Peter cMsdeftruftions imaKeiai 2 Pet. wife the 2.2. Speaking of falfe teachers, whofe de- vineyard ftruttion is begun already, and (lumbreth J^U J4^ not ; for they (hall never leave destroying % jivre arcj# ' zn& being deflroyed, till they be deftroy'd ^Children for all eternity. Whatfome deliver con- of tranf- cerning the />/<*<:£ where Anticbrift (hail be greflbnf, deftroyed, viz. on thz mount of Olives; Icf^J/»« know no firme ground they have for it in £e tt«icr- Scriptttre ; no more then they have for af- fwi in m figning the time when Chrift ft\i\\ come aftivefe«/i to judgement ^ viz*, five and forty dayes af- f we//a£ ter Antichrifis deftru&ion. ^p "' a oy tji pSogJ ctu wv nyi**S*$wfy z Pet. z. 1 2 they (hail perilh m thcic owne corruption. Jpojtacy 2$ \Apoftacy. Apoflacie tbreatned. Nowthefpirit fpeakethexpre fly, that in the later times fomejhall depart from thefaith% i Tim* 4.1. Sec Epifi.2.c.$. and 2 Pet. 2, 1. Even while our Saviour was yet upon the Earth, many of his Difciples Went back^ and went no more with him, fob. 6.66. Depart from the faith -, we tranflate,and not from faith , becaufe ( as Be za alfo faith ) it is meant of the faith or belief e of the goffell; andnotof/<**>£>or>beliefe ofeleBion, and falvation . They that have this faith can- not lo/e it (though fometimes it may be to faking ) becaufe they cannot be loft: and they cannot be /f» 7hsiM. 1 Pet. 1,4. * See alfo Apoftacy *puni(ht. Chrift de* tApoftatesfS&i whole nations may juft- nycd,o?ii jy feare, 1. Gods heavy wrath. Ezra Relapfe. t0 jd the King 0f Babylon , the hand ofonr God is upon a/i them for good that feekj^m, that is,that/^him conftantly , for it fol- lows.but his power and bis Wrath is again/I aH Jpoftacy, t$ all them that forfake him , EzraS. 22. hU power & his wrath &c. If Gods wrath edge his po\Ver, and his power back, his wrath- then Wo to that man,or nation With whom he is angry. See aifo 7^/^78. 57.1,58. where they are compared to a broken bow. 2 ^Unavoidable punijbwent , though their apoftacy be never fo fecret. If we have forgotten the name of our God,or ftretched out our hands to a firange God , Jball not Cjod fearchthis out} For he knoVveth the fecret s of the heart P/44. 20,21. And yet fome times Gods anger againft this fin is fo great, that as xipmifhment were too good for it,he re- folves to throw away the rod, and#of to puniftijWhichis the worft punifhmentof all; They havejorfaken the Lord , they have prov oked the holy one of Jfrael unto anger \ they are gone away backward , why Jbouldyee be (Iricken any more? ye will revolt more and W^Ifa.i.45r. 3 'Being deprivd of Cfods ordinances, & publike tyorjhip. God appeared to Solomon in a vifion by night,and told \\mfBut if ye turnea^ajandforfakemyfiatutes and com- mandements which I have jet before you , and * Stub Jball goe andferve other Godsend worjhip the changes then will I plucky them up by the roots {them ™c "f indeed ofyou; Mark how he * change* the j^ng1 ex- Pronojine^d if he were fo angry at the very preffions, mntim 50 TApaftacf. mention oi this fin , as to tame away from them)out of my land -which I have given the; and this houfe which I have fanclified for my n Amefvill I caft out of my fight , and will ' make it to be a ^Proverb^md a by-word to all nations ,2.Chron.7 .19. 20. It was faiel to the Angel of Ephefus.Nevertheleffe lhavefome- what againft thee , becaufe thou haft left thy frfl love- Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent , and doe thy firfi works 3or elfe I will come unto thee quickly \& Vvill remove thy candle file kout of hu place, except thou repent. Rev.2.5. 4 Gods forfakjng ofthem{ which is but retaliation for their forfaking ofhim) God faid to CMofes concerning the Ifraelites^ When thou art dead, this people will forsake me.csr brea'zjhe covenant which I have made whh them: Then my anger Jh all be kindled a* gaixft them in that day ; and I will for fake them, and 1 "tiillhide my face from them , and theypjiillbe devoured,&c. Deut.3 1.16,17. The fpirit of 'God in A^&iah thus fpake to King *s*fa\ The Lord u with you, while ye be with him^ and ifyefeekhitn >[hee will be found ofyou^but i^/ou for fake him, he willform y^J0#>2.Chron.i<>.2.Seechap.i2.5. 5 Conquefi and Captivitie.ln the book of fudge j , in mod places where there is mention made of any Conquefi had over the Jpojtacy: $ l the lfrtelitesyou (hall find this mentioned for areafon,wt.fthatthe people forfooke% or forgat the Lord their (jod.Ste chap. 3 .7. and chap.io. 6,7 .9,10.1 1 , &c. When Reho- boam had eftablifhd the \?ingdome9 and had ftrengthned htmfelfe ,he forfook^ the Law cfthe Lord. and all Ifrael with him: & it came to pajfe that in the fiftjeare of Rehoboam^Shi- * the Ld~ Jhak^King of Egypt came up aga infi fern fa- tine travfa lemfbecaufe they had tranfgreffed againfi the uo]t }%P0' ■ Zord.2. Chr.i2.i.2:See verf.5. So the^/m J™^ cfGodin Zachariah told KingIoa/b,znd jL1(jIcja, his Princes , Becaufe ye have forfaken the executeth LordJ:e hathalfo forfakenyou, 2. Chron.24. difgrace- lO.and according to his word, the army of the ful1 Judf" e • w r /» £ ~- ments: for Syrians came withajmall company of men,®* yemre 0f the Lord delivered a very great hoft into their fa Apo- handfocaufe they hadforfaken the Lord God ftacyj^ cf their Fathers : So they executed * judge- ™Yi bunf^ mnt*g«*ftlfr«ltard:t her- oriimry fore will I ftretch out my hand againfi theey tncn wtref anddeftroy thee ; I am weary * with reven- *j£ 1lQt m ting.]cvcmhh,i 5.6/ris fpoken to the Jews. %;XfM fo chap. 1 6. 1 1 . the Prophet is bid to an- Kin^s,^ fwer the peop!e,if they asked him the rea- King. *u 21. Laboravi rogans (the Latine mnjlation) I am weary of inn-ea- ting 54* if they rcerz the Prophets words refolvivg to intreat U9 mere forthc&fme^y, yt M J* Jpoftacy* Jen of Gods judgements upon them, thm% Becaufeyour Fathers have forfaken me^ faith the Lord and have walked after other Gods, and have ferved them, and have worfbipped them,and haveforfaken me>and have not kept my laVo: Forfaken me is repeated^ if it went very neere Gods heart to be forfaken by a people whom he had chofen : or as if going to other Gods3did not anger him fo much as going from him fit forfaking him. Under theoldTeftament, when God made the Law that if any one enticed another to wer- Jbip Idols he fhould beftoned to death , hee added this for a rcajon of the punijhment^ or at lead for an aggravation of the fin9 viz: becaufe he hath fought to thrufi thee a* way from the Lord thy God Which brought thee out of the land of Egypt from the houfe cf bondage ,Deut. 13.10. See the words of H^f/y^,2.Chron.29.6,7,8.Pfal.i3.27. Particular per fons, as Kings and others, have been punifhedor threatned. 1 With being murdered. Andhe forfook^ the Lord God of his Fathers^ and walked not in the Way of the Lord. And the fervants of Amon conjpired 'againft him , and flew the Kmgin his own houfe, 2. King. 21, 22,23. Speaking of Amon King of Jfrael. After the time that Ama^iah did turne away from following the Lordjhey made a contfiracy a- gatnji JpoHacy. j 3 "gainft him in ferufalcm, and he fled to La- chijh: but tbey fent toLachijb after himy and fie\\>him there 2 Chron: 25,27. 2 Being left to mine themfelves in their oW'newayes. Thebackeflider in heart Jhall be filled with his owne wajes Proverbs, 14, 14. 3 Impenitency , and incur ablenes. It is .impoffible *for thofe who were once enlightned^ and have tafled of the heavenly gift , and *^Qr-tf)C[e and were made per takers of the holy ghoft3and words cf- bave tufted the good word of God, and the pow- peciatly the ers of the world to come ( who havegon fo Church of farre, and received fo many good things ) Wa7 more If they Jhall 'fall-to renew the unto repentance mildeto- Hebr:6,4,5,6. If they [hall fall IkQ. mity-m- wards aii-m , not fall forward viz: remaining ftill thofe that in the ri«ht way: but fall a/idc, into another (fjlhc,n0* Way: rail off% or fall away viz: by a tot all de- cj?cs \ f0I. feBio'A% and revolting * from the faith, for a long otherwife , if it (hould be ment of only Jin- timerefuf- #/#£ againe ■ as the^jr/^^tranflationren- etltoad- d«s,(unlejse it mean thai 'great fin where- »»*£ or we fpeake called in HebrewUnaal^ Sin, Hebrews and afually renderd by the Septuagint £ m- into the &w ? Apiftacy) it were a very hard faying^ ™»™ber of and ^0 could )W * ? <>w»/ca« for it was their pra&ife to receive into Communion gaine after Ung repentance iucbas had fallen after baptifme though they had committed Idolatry: which occafiond the /ifo/tfzc of Movatus^ni. Novatianits * By which name the (in of apojiacy is ufually called. Ep/$i36.Jcr;5,*3.&c.* iCbr:z23i9ic 3 3,19. & ctm&oi** ' ch;i$3 19. D 4 Rcieftion $4 rJ{9Jbtty 4 Rejection— If thou continue in hi* good* *Go Heb / 10.26. and foverfe. 38 If any this plice man draw *backjmy Soule {hall have no plea- fmetls of fHye in him . David in his charge to his andKomc Sonn* s»lomon told hfm , Ifthoufeel^ him too: per % *'* be found of thee; But, if thou for fake nullas vi- him , hee Will cafl thee of for even 1 Chron. ftimasali- 23. 9. as ad bo- 6 TUflrutthntemporall.andeternalLCon- "cm vo- -^ *** • -^ that forget god , /**/? / tour cabuntur J0H™ peices and there be none to deliver Pf. utveniam S022- Wee are not of them that draw back^ confequi to perdition Heb; 10. 39. Thoktyandring pofsin:^ flams ( to Whom is referred the blacknejfe of m£H**f ofdarbneffe for ever ]\xd*. 13.) arc by the Ttfi pull a- •>, n, y M J . J ^ n J e wav the £^i/* interpreted es ers or thetp calling them grievous rtvolters*Jetem:6,2& Princes &, Trecherousfudah. four times in one chap- are revo^ ttr% viz: chap: 3. v* 7.8. 10. 11. verie2o* Hof.p.if. He compares them to a Wife that leaves her iftbcfirft husband: And therefore his anger againfl: D be forty this fin being exceeding great is ufually cal- *k revolt- led by the name of JWW) ( which is the j^™* greateft anger that can be, *and the hardeft to be appeafed) as you may fee in an hun- dred places pent. 32. 16. &c. The very ?£for heathen their confiancyto their Idols, will Jcaloufy rift up in judgement againft them that/i?r- is the rage fitkg God; Hatha Nation changed their Gods of a man wfeVA *r* »o GW/ ? But mj People have ^[f^ changed their glory * /or r/?df jpAitA d\n baft; the word in theOriginal is of the fame roote with the word which this Paraphrafi hve ufeth:vfz. KJJP,whicli fignifies alfo noife&cit is not un- likely that the Prophet meant it of no other noife then r\yT\F\r\^ flouting & clapping of hands, that which he fo often fpeakes of (make a joy full noife unto the Lord &C. Pi. <56.7.-PC95,i,2.Pf.98,4,6. MiOOfi» Pf.47, 1 5 - ) I beleive we may doe well if we joine the expofttion of this Taraphrafi ( for fuch his Taraphrafe is manj times , being no- thing neer fo bare a tranjlation&s that of Onkelos) dppareii ^y Onkelos ) with our tranflation, and thence gither a reproofe both of Idolatry % and and wearing ftrange ap fare 11 together: In regard it is not unlike that the * feWes had * s ri . learnc of the Gentiles to worfhip the tba. J Moone(whom they both called the Queene of* Heaven ;) the men in womens, and * it is not the Woman in Men s apparel 1 : the reafon «»/%//, whereof was , becaufe they tooke the tb#jyMal~ Moone , whom they made the fame with i'hL'lf' yenm, to have been both a man and a wo- wb'uhfigni- man ( for fhe is as well one as the other, ) fics Queen and you ftull finde in old Authors Lunm ofHeaven: as well as Luna* Jcr; 7j J 8- ^ wm meant the moone^ who roxs called alfo Banletb and But.Ti^wbicbfignifics , Lady, nor thai by Molccb wbicb fignifies King , and %aal which figmfies Lord3 was meant the Sun. Macr. Sat L 3 . cap, $ . AJhamed of Qmft and religion* *s* whofoever therefore Jball be ajhamed of me , and of my words Jn this adulter om andfmfull generation{then we ought to be left afhamd, when we are apt to think, we have moft caufe ) of him alfo fb all the Sonne of man be <& foamed When -he cometh in the Glory of his Father with the Holy Angels. Mark 8, 38. Luke hath almofl: the fame words cap: 9, z6. This fnm iiinpan very often commit- D 3 ted 38 ufyparetl. ted by many godly men in converting with the men of the World . they are afkamd to fet them upon praying or bearing or reading ; fearing or thinking it abfurd ( a word thatoccafions many a finne,and hin- ders many a good duty ) to interrupt their filthy comunication with godly difcourfe. They are as much aftiamed to talke of Cod and Chrifl , as they would be to goe into company that have gaudy clothes , with a torn [nit . But take heed of doing worfe then he who faid , he k*w not the *M»,by thus difowning Chrift,as if he were a contemptible man , now he has made it ap- peare that he is a powerful! God . nay thou can ft not Gnne Iejfe,XQ be ajbamed of Chrifi mtwithflanding his greatneffe, and after his exaltation , then the fewes did to Jcorne him for his meanneffe in the time of his hu< miliation. Thou never loved ft thy freind truly , if thou art afhamd to owne him in any company Whatfoever. Beloved Sins fee Sins. fBUfphemie again ft Cod. %g Blafphemers againft God not pardon- * Not td * in this world.bnt punijht with pardoning p f ts often ufd Veath'SovGod made it a law that they turc&bcrc fliould be florid to death, upon occafiou of I believe the blafphemy fpoken by the fenne of 'the the mCA~ Jfraelitejfe woman, Lev.24. He that blafthe- ^*™n mtb the name of the Lord.he fball fnrelj bee Unpuniiht put to death and all the congregation jhall cer- according tainlj ftone him,vet(.i6.He that blajphemeth, to the ufe &c. apj he that doth exprefly name ,fay oftbervord fome; according to the ufe of the word, PIJM fir Num.i.i7.andGen. 30.28; and the /*-*;*- bothfenfef jlationofthe Septnagint I htyu&'Ctw 70 how wex*yhe that nameth the name of the Lord.thz Chaldee Taraphraft goes further and faies, ftt&itf JT plS) he that (hall any way ex- frejje. which yet me thinks does not (o wcl agree with what the fewes commonly fpcakofthe Schem Hamphorafh ( whereby they naeane the name Jehovah)™ if it were a thing allowable/?/*™/^, to imparle , or expreffe the name Jehovah in other Words, but notyNekobyto pierce it throw andthorow (as I may fay) or fpeak it downe right. As for them, perhaps tbey gather fomething (chough I have not read fo much ) for this dtftindion of Pherofch , and Neiobjtom thofe words of this chapter, verf 12. where D 4 the ^o filafyhemie avainft God. the word %Phcro[ch,\s ufed for the text faies they put him in ward^^ 'D*W name,and doing miracles with it. Peter a Now becaufe they thought there \f as a the furmng vmue or p0mr jn the mmehhovahfo ufedi eta five for Vi r.r c r n- • . the finding a$ "kewife out of a fuperftitiom conceit ef things common to them with other nations, of thit they the a venue and poVver of other names alfo, hive loft, Yvtz.of Prophets, tApoftles, and Marty res, mtthey ^0t^ true *n&fatfe) w^en anY one did any favebcext firange thing, they imagin'd it was by the fiolne, venue &nd power oifome name ^ and hence perhaps fBlafphemie againft God. 45 >erhaps was it , that they asked Peter and }ohny when they had cured the lame man^ blfojewg Al<3. 4.7, By Vvbat power or by what name, pnce lave ye done thiil For although the Apoftles Cbrifts Hrhen they did , or /aid, they did ,fuch a JWJ? ;hing in the »^ offhrift, or GW, had no tian$ |Jf% :onceipt of any vertuefiv power in the name when they it felfe; and though I know that by doing goe toeaji 1 thing in the name ofChrifi , is meant the m ^vcU ioing of it either by the power , or in the ^ ^ f}eedtot in the behalf e fix upon the account of nmt tftbt Chrifi^ndfor his fake ; yet thus much me God of A- thinkslfancy,that both the ferns for the braham I* Bioft pmdidnfe thofe wotdsfuptrflitioufly y^Q^ and that the Apoftles many times alluded to riace°n j^* this fuperftition of theirs, when they ufed ad Cel-* this expreffion. Turn. Anl He that blafphemeth the name of the Lordf™™™ &c. or ( fay the Jewes ) he that nameth the ^ jQnai- Tttragrammaton^ \x.the name, which in He- and the hew confifieth of foure letters ,viz. fehovah. God of For this name of God they forbare to expres Twbaprii with as much fuperftition as the Heathen did the names of the Tutelar Gods of their Citties and Country s{ for feare their eni- mies might by facrifkes and enchantment* call them out , and fo conquer the place. ) Whence it is *hat many times without ad* ding any thing els, unlefle it be, Ithbareck* (blejfcdbe it fit a§ we fayjtlejfed be hit tame) 44- fBlafpbemie againft God. they exprefle it by faying Dltffl the namf% by wayofexcllency , without adding any more: for fo in this ehapter,though in the fixceenth verfe where God fpeakes , ( who might name his owne name ) the word fe- hovah be exprejfed ; yet where Mofes fpeakes,viz. verfe i i.that which we render, the 2{ame of the Lord^ in the Hebrew is * soclihe- cnly D^n *** * nami. The Jewes tpife in the ma^e the naming of this name to have mnfhtion beene a worfe finne , then curfwg : And ofibeSef- fo they might, if by the word, Noktb% ^SrT on'y mrnm& were meanc ; hut the contra- SW^thc ry aPPeares clearely , in that when Mofes pame/ gave order to have this blafphemer put to death,vidv.23 he called him not, hanakeb, which they render, him that nameth ; but, hamkaHel^ which they can render no other- wife then, him that curfed ; And therefore methinkes/or fame , though the word,2\fa- k*b, (hould fignifie, blafvheme, or cttrfe, no where elfe ( for , Ekksb^ in Job,cap. 5.3. they fay comes from the radix ^ k*bab>) yen however in this place, they ftiould have ex- pounded that which is notplaine, which they acknowledge by their owne different tranflations to have more fenfes then one , by the fenfe of that which u plaine ; .and which they cannot render otherwife then they doe. However , fo it hath been with Blafphemie agatnft God, 45 with them ; infomuch that by their fufer^ ft it ion* tradition , or traditionary fttperftiti- en touching this name, ( according to their praflife in other things , and according to thecomplairftofourhipt. To fay alittle more yet, (now that I have gone thus fane \ and becaufe that I have faid thai: allready which neceffarily re* quires, I (hould fay a little more) They called the name Jehovah, Shern hampheraflj, from its being fepar 'at *ed [apart from common ufe, as well as tor being to be feparated in parts in any ufe\ as if it came from paros to fcparate.or lay apart; as well as from parojb to explaine or lay abroad. Hence is it that they never fpeake of U without fome Epi- thete of reverence:fuch as Hannibdal the fe- parated , Hamiiuchad the proper, Hannick- bod the gloriow and the like. Nekob t<> peine this name thorow ( as I might fay ) or to pronounce it downe rights was permit- ted to none but the high Priefi ; and that but once in a yeare,viz. at the faft of ex- piation j when he pronounced the folemne Senediftion ifi IBlafphemie againft God. Itenidiftion, in every member whereof the name Jehovah was plainly expreft; as you * The1 may fee, Num: 6,24,* 25,26. and there- Lord (or fore( they fay ) it is added, v: 27, they ??h?Vtec fo& Put my mme Hton the childeren of If* and keep ' rae^ : m) nitm?-> t^ac ^ 1 mY pr°pw name^or thee The ffift which may not be apply ed to others be fide f Lord make my felfe ( as the reft of my names are ) that his face to which is my name for ever, and -which denotes Tte Lori fy™*l*fo»i £fcncc% Exod: 2, 15- And lift up his as lt was pronouncec^ on'y ^ ow* *»**> an^ counte- but met ayeare : fo likewife but in aw p/rff* nance. viz: in the Temple at ferufalem: and there- fore, ever fwee the deflrnElion of the Tem- ple, and City, by Vefpatian; the ^nw have nor knowne the pronunciation of this Name . Simeon fujlus, being the laft that was High Triefi, was the laft feW that pronounced it . But to returnetothe Son of the Ifraelite Woman ( for that is all the * Naming name he has here) Some think the Spirit; fromsupc- of God purpofedly y becaufe he had difho- rioHTSyka nonr'dGod (o much by expreffing his name t pgneofbo- refuft'd to honour him fo farre as to* name, nourio in- ^ ^n(j m3y 0bferve how the Scrip- noz time- tureiti feverall places make ltanexpref- ptgt from fion of Gods exceeding great anger againft inferiouvs, a man, to threaten to blott out his name from vtfigncof mfa heavenHtxxuig.zo. &c. I have been SoSs. fo long in relating the-ftvV excejfevfreve- r fence <8lafphemie again ft God. %y reverence to the name Jehovah , for thefe red* fonsFirft that I might reproove the Chri- *Vievc+ fit an s defett of reverence to the names of ing,&o*k:tf god, the Lord, fefits, Chrift, and the Spirit, He}r*w which we too often ufe, either when we £*$*%% fhould not, or a* we (hould not; either paine^i » i u Jr therefore John. 19-34- In Zacharychap. 12.10.1t tyDmi is faidT 'key /haft lookenponmee , t?/?^ they call'dAx- have pierced. Thy have pierced) e£r, rowes, Pu John in the chapter but now named fpeaks 6*> J-*** but of eare ; and therefore, ( befidesthatitis [j^w ^r tranflated, CWe, and not Him, ) it may be Spcarcs applied to, and it is not improbable, that it. a?hi Ar- * was ^, or to aL*>w. I may JofeDhdwi render it Infulted. There is nothing more cf David" VieYCin& t0 anY man » then Infulting over which they him. and afport of them. What can be mottpierc- the other a fag and cutting y either to Cjod or to man^ §* (efpecially if he be in power and authority ) *M T-i then to be /»«j(f^ * at, and fcorn'drtoGW, x v ■ \ to have his a name po/!Hted'yznd hishSanclu- aIfa 43 arJ> anc^ ^*s mo^ ^^ c r*n&* evulgd and ix. prophaned: to manj.0 have his #^£ (which b Zeph:} he (lands more upon then his life ) reproch- 4. ' f^5 and thofe things which he would have cEt^:zz, kept with fecrecy , and refpeft , divulged 8, with derifion.The like difference of tranf- lation is there Pf. 22,16: For where we tranfiate pierced ( my hands and my feet ) A- quila tranllates tiy^av Jhamed, and might as well tranfiate gg«f ji^to infulpcd over: for Charu !Blaj}>bemy agatnft God. 4$ (Cham fro Charar to Ieap)is as like to have been the original wordM ours be not, as a* ny Aquila could have,ofrW fignification. That p/ace9Pfa/m.io$.iS, where it is faid of fofcph,thar iron entred into his fottlejs in- terpreted of the griefe which fofepb tooke at the reproach of adultery caft upon him by Pharaohs wife, which doubtleflepKrral his very foule. And fo likewife thofe words ofSimeonto CMary^ L#£. 2.35. tAfword Jhall pierce thorowthy ownfoule aljo, are in- terpreted of the griefe, /he alfo fhould take at the fcorncs, and reproaches which fhould be offered to her Sonne; which Should r/*r,and pierce her to the heart. And it may very well be fo , becaufe of the very lad words of the verle immediatly going before,which fay ofChrift that hee fhould be For a figne which Jhall bee fftoken againft. It is as grievous to a m-nsfpirit, to be made a figne y and a proverb * , and a * Ezrfr.*4 WoW^/ormileryjasitistofufFerthemi- *'pp fcry it felfe. For a man to come from farjio im 7^'J* his own paine and coftjeo reveal a moft cer* wonder tain and neceflary truth,meerly out of love ', um mAn3* and yet to be, not only dfojiutvop * made to * Luk«l?i come to no purpofe 5 but contradicted, zlmoR. x*m. by every body, (as our Saviour was) what can be more grievous ? The Author of the £/*/?& to the Hebrews % endeavouring to § m 5 o BUfyhttny againH God. ftk them up to patience by Chrifis example, kids them Confider him who indured fuch contradictions offinners,c. 1 2.3 . fuch contra" di&ionsXhtxz is as much grievoufnefle in evill -fpeche* as in any thing $ nay more , to the ynindc£ a mat), then in evill rffif* when I began this work?) to produce the c^et.^nna • pumjhments and threats which I finde in ^ i€%m the Scriptures concerning the fin ofblajphe- ters had. my. Sennacherib King of Affyria fent letters exprefled full oiblaJphemytoCHez.ekiab King of Ju- * b!a{Phe* dah. 2 Chr.32. 17. Hezekjah praying a- m^,cj gainft him, to make God the more angry i?edd (fay with him * fpred the letters before him, Ifa. thetfems) 37.14. an anfwer was prefently returned, to vertuc that God had taken notice of his blafphe- of , - u my to />*»*/& it.-which accordingly came to Sennache- pafle; for an zAngel came that very night, vib bad M* and flew of his army a hundred fourefcore fpbemed^ and five thoufand, zKings, 19. 35, and he R«^echas Ez himfelfe^1* r; 2 Blasphemy dgalnfl God. himfelf afterwards was mifcrably murder'd in the Temple oiNifroch (who he had Ido- latroufly worftiip't indeed of the trueGod, whom he had blafphemed ) by his owne fons, Ifa.37. 38. a fit recompence;that the t Jns fliould murther their father that begat them,feeing the father had blafphemedjthe God that made him. Tienhadad the King of Syria,thoughhe had fuch an exceeding great army, yet becaufe he blafphemed the Lord in faying that he was God of the Hills and not of the Vallies ( wherein he was bed able to fight, his flxength confiding chief- ly inHor/f)was overthrown by ±Ahab*s Htm tie army (which being parted in two%was * l:f\n^ but like two little fioch of Kids * ) and an ' hundred thouiand of his men /ta/^befides fevtn and twenty thoufandmore, after- - wards kill'd by the fall of a \\all,i Kings 20. 28, 39,30. Ac your leafure you may fee di- vers other examples of God's judgement upon blafphcmy ,in the zApocryphallbookj% as i.Ntcanor^ who being flame in battle 1 by fs$ddi\hzd his blajphemous tongue cut in pieces^and given to the fowles , 2 Aiac.\% 5.33. 2 . Olophernesy beheaded by Judith \ (a Woman^ and a few) as hee lay in his bed, Jttd.6^ :8c cap. 1 3 . 8. 3 . Antiochus, dying of a mod Loathfome difeafe, 2 yW^c.9.9.38. 4. Some that were burnt dive at the ta- J king (Blajpbemy againft God. $ $ king of the citty gazara, 2. Mac. 10.34, 3 5. 5. Others that were miferably Slaugh- tered 2£ the taking of Cafpis.c. 12. 14. They that commit this (in muft not look to efcape unpunifhed>if they who doe but give occa- fion to others to commit it, may not; as it is certaine they may not ; for the Prophet -Nathan thus threatned David. Becaufe by rhisdeed^ (fpeaking of his adultery with BathfhebafThoH haft given occafion* to thee- nemies oft he Lord to blafpbemejhe child alfo * chald, that is borne unto thee flail furety ^)'- wheib per- manent; as when if %es 3W /?« remaineth baps is bet- John 9,41* He that delivered we vnto thee ^^ fattb /A* £r«w yfaw John 1 9 , 1 1 . Te fiJl p/eplftim die inyourfinnesckS .zJ.fp^kmgcon^f^ is ufedfor ing Sin not pardon d: and fo when it fayee bub. Taketh away tloefmnes eftfo world John 1 , * ^fUAllyf 29- Tour finnes maybe bUtted out Afts 3 , j?y^A * 19. To putt away finneHeb . 9, 26; fpe*- J^r, fqffcr king Of the fMMW ^/fcw : gut 4^ in d# death for, Hebrew j in the OldTeftantent; as when ic bis /?», ; but even the/*?/? of theirs, let it feem never fo venial , Without true repentance will prove an eternal finne , and afwne unto death fox all eternity. Bleffings 5» $kf sings turned into cur fes. If ye trill not heare, and if ye \W// not la it $6 heart to give glory to my namejaith tm Lord ofhoafis^ i will even fend a curfe upoi ycuy and mil curfe your blejfings:yca,l havi cur fed them already \ because ye do not lay it ft/**r*, Mai. 2.2. thefe words are fpoken to the Piejls; and fo perhaps the meaning may be rather ofattionsihenthings(thoug)i in thatfenfe alfo, it will ferve for my pur- pofe ) viz. that the Priefts for not giving glory to Godys namefacrhaps it is meant by Cenfeffion offrmes^ which is ufuaily expref- fed by giving glory to God^ Jofh.7, 19, 1 Sam. 6,5. ) fhould lofe that priviledge of Benedittion which good Priefts and Pro- * 1 1 that ^!€ts were wont t0 ^ave' v*z; t^]at c^°^e place of the wb°M they blejfedjhould be blejfed, and thofe £>falmJei*Ji W^m they cur fed fkould be turfed As Hal&k, quoted , told 'Balaam Num. 22,6. The Chal- The profperity of fooles fhall defiroy them^ <*e^ParaP- Prov. 1,3 2, of fooles, arc. it is an o rdinary Scbclomim thinS with/W* ( i.e. wicked men) to have Sacrifices, that which Davidclthtr prayes f or, or pro- Chrijl him fhecies cf\ fulfilled upon the: Let their table fclfe to the become a fnare before them9 and that which Jew e- j^ou^ f3ave yeene j0Y tylT \x>e/fare^ let it fo fnare Iia come a trap^^6g^ii.t'^cjpiritual blejjjn^s* 8,i4t' * fhall become thus unto them; for to fuch has (Blefjings turnd into Cnr/esl 59 lias Paul applyed thofe words in the epiff. to the Row.c. 1 1. v. 9. as appeareth by the words before and after that verfe. Indeed Grmus^ who perhaps fome times makes too much ufe of that excellent vaine which he had of finding out the literati fenfe ( as in expounding that place oflfaiab, A Virgin fiall conceive &c. of Hezekjah's wife, who was once a virgin : for which Rivet * hath * In J* fufficiently taxed him : and likewife in nbiadver- exponding many other places ) fayes, that fionii Hu- David fpeaking of thofe familiar friends gonisGro~ (of whom he complained before, *pf. 41. ?**?*' /" 9. ) who being entertained at his table, "I?*? like true para fites,tznd pjjcophaht j, made his fionisDia* freedome of entertainment a fnare to en- lyfis. trap him> and carry tales to Saul\ doth in thofe words wijh the likeufage to them a- gaine, viz. that their table alio might be- * come a fnare and a trap to them, as his was to him\ and this by way of ptmijhment, or & avT&TriJhuafor a juft Veftw^ to them for t0 fc™s their ill rewarding him* but B#db" correfti- muci? & $* onyhz interprets neither David's, nor /^witf'j ti r^/p &c. be made zftumbling 'locks 1 /cr * reccmpence : and/i? it is eafie e- jough for any one to interpret, for it is not indifferent. <>0 teltpings turrid into curfes. indifferent whether, And^t there or not; feeing the removall thereof, both changes the ufe o( the prepofoion t/*/ir,(as if it were * « * to ufivl&'sifbiivjbat they may be rewarded) m , apdjalfqjhje relation of the word W0j»- jflTuihc Pnce* wWh,whereas £f/W it was related *w»\f :/i *fo t0 ?*W? only, now is related to the whole Sepcuagint payer. But tBeza3 methinks,expounds this ttpwrtoJb'jA or recGmpencctCthcnviJe For inter- pret ing,7*£/% of the Z*w; and faying that ZXtt>/^ in thofe words prophecy d y rather then prayed ( as he does no doubt many times in fuch exprelfions, where the word * Bcxi Lett isufd)ihztAs* the birds are a/lur'd unto upon Rom. death by that in Which they feekjheir life ; fo 1 1,£. the ferves 9 fee'king life in the LaWy andreje* Sling the ^o[pel , Jbonld by that meanes be enfnar'd and defirofd j he may feeme to . have made'aj73775:/Wa to fignifie as much as wb%>(u*t* a W* 'ay^ before a fnare ; or as a baited Zcll pifh fare layd in the Way * before a creature to Rumbling- take it. But to give you in a few words block. my oyvne conceit, by way ofcomparifon. That peice of flefh wherewith the Faulco- ner couzens his hawk, and takes him off ♦-Left they from the bird , that he may * not eat it , (hould hear me thinkes, may well be laid to be £/* **?*• &c- M;Lr* ™fctj.4 cq fuch a hawke. So may any thing X^,I5# which we pyt before a mans eyes, to keep him from feeing another thing which we would Bleflings turn d into cttrfesl 6i would not have him* fee. Ifamanlhould * were give hischildjOr his fervant his choice , ei- blinded ther ro take fuch a certaine portion, or fo R°nv ui Uiuch wages in hand; or cife to truft to his *• courtefie; with an intention hereafter to give him a great deale more then fuch a portion or wages comes to, if he refufe it, but to give him no more if he take it. If a friend, or a fervant having done fuch a courtefie,orfuchafervice, and being gi- ven to his belly, accept of a dainty dinnet ( given perhaps of purpofe to gull him) for fatisfadion. If a child take a glittering piece of brafle, to part with a piece of /J/- ver; Either of thele things, which I have named, may be faid to be effAVTamtyjiafoi a recompcnce, or reward to the party that takes it. And indeed it is a very great pu- mJbmentSot a man to have any thing from Gods hands now, as a reward: as it is the greateftptinijbment of a!l,to hwthi* reward, or his portion, in this life'Sot fo the wicked have,Pf. 1 7,14.^0 have their portion in thii life; ivhofe belly thou file ft with thy hid trea- fure. The wicked, filled with the things of this world,are like one that hath filled his bdly upon courfertneat(kt before him firft, it may be,for that purpofe ) fo that he has no ftomach ( either offtrength or defire ) to eac of finer. Seeing they are/ut il {S tfo'wrwAr^ and they muft looke x for noe * more . God feeraes to have fpo- ken to the Ifraelites (when they murmurd for want of flefli ) after this manner. See- ing you are fomnch for flefb , and loath my tJManna,yoU Jhail have enough of it, even till it come out of your nofirills : But yon fhall have it for a reward ; yon fhall have it inftead tf Canaan, and die asfoone as yon have eaten u. Num. 11,20. This having a mans reward now , our Sa- viour ufed as a fear-crow , to affright meri \ from /hefting liberality to the rich:md he u- I fed alfo the fame word that is here ufed by the Apoftle viz : ^tatocAo^*, which we tranflate recompence.uMvoTi ^ auToi vexti3. did not like tTgcOW^©- yiiKHP®- ^Rather ( according to juftified in £ez>as potim) not More, either magis, (as ?ur fenfc) Auftin translates ; or pirn ( as Hierom) ot £h%% Gods approving, other then counting Uiforfvobos^ooi^nd not reprobous ? (for there U none that is fo himfelfe^mf amn may td&. wmmgncihepleafesJwhicbHthMwhub mmctneby juftifying* pr« 6% Soafiers ofboUneJSel pra&s Erafmw) to ftiew that the Pharifee was not justified at all , but rather con- ^W.which may be gathered alfo by the words immediatly following* For every one that exalteth himfelfe fball be abafed^ and he that abaft th himfelfe [ball be cxaltedjr. 14. The connexion of thefe words with the former is fuch(as appeares by the conjun- ftion,F^r,)that as it is here faid of exalting \ and abajingfo I may boldly fay ofjuftify- f j»£,and condemning;For every one that'jufti- fieth himfelfe fball be condemned , and he that *Se 1 Cor. condemneth * himfelfe Shall be juftified. Theo- s 1. j k phylatt puts the queftion,why the Pharifee fhould be thus condemned for fpeaking but a few \*ords in juftification of himfelfe; and there fhould be no notice any where taken of fob for fpeaking fo many. But the anfwer may be this. Firft,a fin of the old Teftamentis not the lefTe for not mentio- ning in the New. 2. The Pharifee fpake to God,and without any provocatiomwhere- as fob fpake the moft of what he fpake to ^f^tocleare himfelfe of their falfe accu- fations. 3. It [appears that?o£ condemned himfelfe afterward for his juftify ing him- felfejandthat God hereupon accepted bim Chap«4o.4,5.and c.42.3.9. 2. God's being exceedingly difp leafed with themi for thus he fpeaks of the Jewes, {whe Bribery. 65 (who defpifed the Gentiles for their bar^ renneffe^s Hagar did Sara, Gen. 1 6.4. not- withstanding the prophecy^chat the chil- dren of the de folate fbould be more then the c hi Idren of ehe married wife, Ifa, 54. 1, which perhaps tor that reafon was the fooner ful- fil ledy which fay, ft and by thy felfe , come not nter me for I am holier then thou » theft are 4 fmoakevn my nofe.a b fire that bnrneth all the day.Beholdjt is Written before me>, I will not p Their fyep fiience, but Will recompence c and mom- ven^eance fence into their bofome, I fa. 65 . 5 , 6. (hall be in Geenna, which tvo6 apUce without ihccitt) o/Jerufalem, where ike fire ne- ver went our 9but wm fcpt continually burning to con fume the filth of tbecitty. c Or (ifyauwill)! have recompenced and will re- compcnce. The Hebrew k Shillarmi Vcihiliamii. (Bribery* Bribery is threatned *f *S«? Inju- stice ani I. With fmifbmeni Hnavcidabte.Thtts Oppreffi-] faith the Lord for three tranjgrtjfions^andfor on' foure , I will not turne away the punifhment thereof(fynz\c\t\g of fudah) becanfe they fold the righteoux for fiver , and the pore for a \yaire offhooes% Amos 23(5. 1 take it to bee as ffiuch,as if be had &id,There be many other rms which I meant to pHnifhthtftVPtsfor^Ht V V / $6 Bribery. I will especially make them [man for thiiMt 'iecattje their judges have condemned him that bad right on his fide , and him that had {overt J to plead for him\onlyfor love of a tit- le gdine, 2. A Curfe.Curfed be he that taketh re- ward to flay an innocent perfon.Deut. 27,2 J. 3. If not the deftruclion of them and their family, at left ,the confumption of that * S« BJ wea^h which they have gotten by * "Bribery. ches wrong &** (ball confume the tabernacles of * bribe- fttlfygomn rjjob. 15. ^^Tabernacles of bribery , or of a * Brii>e* • brifa *,So the Chaldee Taraphrafe : under- and inju- ftancjjng thereby tabernacles,or hoafes and te blotted e^ates / )Hy 'chafed with mony taken for bribes; out Ealus which is a more plaine fetting forth of the 4°. 12. punifhmentof this fin(be:ng this way moft feverely , and moft usually punifhed>then if we tranflated ( after the 70 ) ihy&Kw , the tabernacles of thofe that receive bribes. . for then they might be puniftit notwith- ftanding for fome other fin: and God s an- ger againft a finne is never more viftble, then when he punifhes the offender in that member , or in that creature^ ( by ta- king it away,or making it hurtful,or trou- blefomeor ufeleflej with which he com* rnitted it. 4. The defolation of that conntrey where it ii frattifed. The heads thereof judge for re- ward Bribery 6y ^ard,andthe Priefis thereof teach for hire, and the Prophets thereof divine for money: jet will they leane upvn the Lord and fay ,is not the Lord among us? none evill can come upon W Therefore (ball Zion for your fakes bee plowed as a fields and ferufalem (ball become heapes,&c.CMic. 3. 1 2. Sec alfo £^4.22.12. 13,14,15.1c were good therefore, to pre- # vent this (In,that thofe laws were observed ?.°! .At which ordaine that none fhall be a judge, tb'ctranfU- or in place of power and authorise , but tionit/ae ■ fuch as have a competent eftate; oratleafl: thatrecei- that none who are in places of power and Yetl? §lft.s authority might be without a competent L*^£n* - eftate. Thofe words in the Proverbs, ifchThe- The King by judgement fiabli/beththe land, rumoth a but he that receiveth gifts overthroweth it, m3n of 7>rov.29A- the Talmuhfis(kks Buxtorf) °Je™J* ■ interpret thus, When the judge is a King & lowborn ' needs nothingythen he eftablifheth a land*, but they pail when he is at a Priefl * and beggs at every fucb offe- mans barne, he deflroyes it. The Rabbins fay vlnZs 0T. that thofe fix Lions placed upon each Side &ft $ms: c~u r n l. r> / Terumoth or the fx fteps that went up to Solomons js propcrij . judgement feat, 1 King. 10,9. had every the firft one of them in one of their paws, a. precept, fiuitscftte and the other he held open as it were ready d°u6h> *%* to teare:to (hew that if he that fate in that ^'C* Teatnegleded his duty, the hand oi Godi ^Wf t# was ready to punilh him and tear e him in 2^ c 68 (Bribery. pieces. Now one of thofe fix precepts was T >y n?n ***? Thoujbalt not receive a gift; which they fay the crier was to proclaime as the Judge was going up, when he came to the fecond ftep: and fo the reft,when he came to the reft. The very taking of a ^//(though it be not a reward, & though thou doll not promife or refolve to give him the caufejxho gave thee the^;/r)is as likely to hurt thee after- ward by pmifhment from God , as it is hurt- full to thee at the prefent by pnnijhing thee it fe/fe;l meane with blindnejfe cf judge- *0f#?;\vhich it will doe,though thou hadft never fo good a fight. Thou /halt take no gft for a gift blindeth the wife ( OX the/ft^ * QT p8 ing * )and pervert eth the Words of the righte- Thofethat wj,Exo.2 3 .8. are open, ThcThebans * painted fuftice with- torins f 0Ut ^anC^S or e^eS : l T° ^eW a triecim: Judge fhould accept neither gifts nor per- quick or fons. 2. To fhew how hardly jufticecan clcere- confift with receiving gifts. 3. To. fhew fitted, tjie danger of taking gifts; for if ftiee had iRi Ut> C ^en Pa*nte^ vv^h hands, though they had painted her with an hundred eyes3(he would have put them all out with her hands. Cam* Chrlfi 6$ Carnallmenpunijhed. l With not fleafing God. They that Are in the ftejh cannot pleafe God Rom; 8, 8. 2 Corruption , and death. Hethatfoweth to hU fUJh, Jhall of the fiejh reap corruption Gal:6,8. If ye live after thefle/b, ye Jhall dye Rom: 3, 13, Seeverfed. Qeremonies and command- ments of men t He that obferves them more then the ^ommanaements of Cjod , that mans religion is vaine* In vaine doe they Worjhip mey teach- ing for dottrines the commandments of men. For laying afide the Commandements of Cjod, ye hold the tradition ofmen^as the wafhing of pots & cups: and many other jmh like things je*fofMark7,7,8. • Chrifl Such as rejeft Chrift. ivhen the Lord oj the Vineyard cometh^ what will he doe unto thofe husbandmen ? our Sa- viour asked this queftionof the Priefts and F 3 Elders 70 0#ift. Elders concerning thofe husbandmen in his Parable that killed the Heire when he was fent to receive the fruit Mat : 21 , 40. itemed* a- An<* l^ an*wered him v.41 .He Will mift- poftacy, vdly defiroy thofe kicked men and will let out and relaps. his vineyard unto other husbandmen. * Rev. 1^4* Thofe mine eniwies which would not 1 fhould a Buxtorf wgn over them^bring hit her & flay the before makes tho/e meioui Saviour thus fpake of thepeop!e(in jvordes the Parable ) who rejefted the noble man *Heb\7(h chat came t0 rei£n over the Luk: 19,14,27. for, hate Such as for fake Chrifi punijbed *. imterly, f . t T /or /b *k 1 With excommunication in the highefl: Hebrew by degree. If any one love not the Lord fefits added ul Chrifi let him be Anathema tJMaranatha thing's i,Cor.i6,i2.1t is fpoken(I fuppofe)of fuch toexprejfe who once loved Chrift, but now had left the extre- their firfi *love: for what had Paul to doe to mxty of the j#^ t^e ^Q werervjth0^t c. 5,i2.?and tLejfcw iome conceive it meant offuch,who had iefo cc- not *nly left the love ofChrift themfelvesy tQoex&th but would teach menfo. a It feems to be as crexcomur much as if he had faid, Let himbeaccur- Tot^em fed t0 the "tmo^ tUl the Lord bimfelfcome*, more to doe For we have done with himSox. other things, whbbim. fo long as a man kept the faith ,thc Church * 1 Cor. 5 did but deliver him to Satan, c or exclude $.iTim. him from the publique enjoyment ofGod's 5- 2.°. ordinances, trying and hoping by humilia- tion &rijl. n tion and prayer to reftore him : and thty ought to do no other; neither ought they to count him "an enemie.But if once he de- * Theft}.' nitd the Faith , they even delivered him to 3 ?• tJMaran; not to Satan but to the Lord( for fo the word Maran fignifks ) and were at libertie to pray, or not to pray for him, * > joh . * as one whom they had difcharged their x$m hands of,- giving him over for defperate. .The pra&ife of the fhriftians toward him vjho apoftatiz'd from the Gofpel Was like to the practice of the Jems to- ward him who apoftatiz'd from the Law(i? . the Jewes were not move fevere) for where- u % as, if a heathen man defired to be facrificed ^ffe^Ta- for,they would do it; if he were an apofiate, tion (for ( which is the reafon why they hate a Sa- fothey uU maritane worfe then a Gentile ) they e- ^iexcom. fteemM them felves not only not hound to muniC^ti'm do it, but bound not to do it. The Chriftians ^caterand excluded fuch a one from their fociety,not X]K icfle) only %n the Churchy but in any other * place; wm /i£e refufing not only in publique meetings to d* fepara- pray for him, ( which they ufed to do for ^ °^in him who was excommunicated for lefier pcrfim un* fins ) but when they met him in private ,to dcrtbelaw', ,/alutehim , or to bid him * GodfpeedMuch who might more might have been fpoken upon occa- mb? A * fion of thefe words Anathema Maranatha\ touc but perhaps I have diverted too long alrea- *M.*cp.> f 4 dy yz Qhrlfl. dy.fee a little in the chapter offivetoufnei. * I infert 2 Not bearing of fruit. As the branch can* thuMBcy, mf yeare fruit of it f elf e, I meanc * except it to (hew that a^1^ %n %"e Vtne: no more canye,exceptye a- tbe words bide in me John 15,4. Without me ye can do following nothing John 15,5. are inly de* 3 Withering away , and being fit for *lfT\h?b not^nS but C^,e fire' tf* mm 4^ mt in fore: ihxt fo Wj* # ca ft forth as a branch ,and is withred, you may not and men gather them and caft them into the think, that, fire and they are burrid]o\\n i$y6* if you abide, ,.*>-» in chrift, Thole that deny thrift are threatned fceare fruit With being denyed by him againe . cfyour Whofoever fhall deny me before men , him felves. wm Ialfo deny before my Father which is in Heaven Matt. 10,3 3./ will deny him, not only •when I come in judgment \ but now* while I am before my Father and while I am an Ad- vocate with him . When he prayes , I will not cwne him, nor mediate for him\ but leave him to my Father, and let my Father alone to doe what he will with him. See 2 Tim; 2, 1 z. Pe- ter aggravates this finne (hall I call it ( me- thinks the name is too little) or rather abo- minable and capitall crime (as having that k in it, then which nothing aggravates any fault more viz : Ingratitude) by calling it denying the Lord that bought them 2 Pet:2,l. for what ibafi deteftable ad fhould we our felves Qrijl. 75 fclvcs account it for one whom we have a~ fij way.free'd out of captivity or prifon , (though he were to continue in it but &few yeares) and taken into our fervice; to run a way from us. But efpecially if we bought him; if we were at™/? to free him:at£rat* cofi: at the coft of a great deale of gold or [Uver only- But Chrift hath redeem'd us from an everlafting captivitie and was at an unfpeakable greater coft. For we were not redeemed w>th corruptible things >a$ filver and Golds but With the precious blood of CAri/?,fays the fame Apoftle i Ep: c.1,18, which words he ufes as an argument to perfwade Chnftians to be holy, as he t hat hath called them$\w\ng alio dearely bought them, *i Wjjverfe 15. And therefore in the place firft cited, as he aggravated ihtfmne ; fo he aggravated the punijhmtnt, in thefe words: and Jhall bring upon them felvesftoift defiruflion. They are in a Vvorfe condition then thofe that never knew Chrift : For, it had been better for them not to have knowne the waj ofrighteoufnejfe, then after thej have knowne it to turne from the holy commande~ ment delivered unto them 2 Pet; 2,21, Thofe who are Chrift's enimies are thus threatn'd He that fit whin the heavens [hall lauth the* 74 Q>rift. The Lord fall have them in derifion Pf. 2, 4.J Oh fearfull threat ! how fad is thecondiJ ton of thofe men at whofe calamine God rejoycethl or at whofe wickedneffe he! laughesX fuflfering them to run on lnthcirj • finnes becaufe he feeth that their day of] punifhment is coming Pf 37, 13. Give mei any anger , rather then a laughing anger , whether of God , or man. See the threats Pf>5?,8. Prov:i,26. Thofe to whom £hrift is afcandah Whofoerer Jhall fell on this fione/hall be hroken Mat. 21 44. In Luke you have the fame words cap.20.18.The like threat you have in Ifaiahczy. 8. 1 5. Many among them Jhall ftumble and fall \ and be broken , and be fnared,andbe taken. Blejfed is ^(faith Chrift himfelfe) *&*. foever Jball not be offended in me Mat. 1 1 ,6, If a man fhall be blejfed, only for not being offended at , or not diflikjng, him whom he is bound to /%;and whom it is for his wene good to like j and whom he hath no caufe to dijlike: how can his condition be better then curfed j who notwithftanding all this, is offended at him and dif allow* s him,and rfjftf jhim,as unfit to buildupon} Thofe 75 Qhrift. Thofe who have no Vnion or Comwu- munion with Chrift. Verify verily f fay unto you , except ye can theflefh of the Son of man and drinkhis&loud, ye have no life iny on Joh : 5,3. Ye have* (according to Bezsis tranflation , ) and not ye fh^ll have, ( according to Erafmm% and the Vulgar ) becaufe ( faith Beza > otherwife , it may be thought that Chnft did not give life to us, but only ksep it for us . I apply not this to thofe who do not imitate Chrift(efpecially in his pajfi- on)is Grotim does, for as upon moft other places he endevor'd to be as little myftica/l> and ffirituall , as he could be : fo I think upon this* he was more Socinian then he fhould be * for thus hefpeakes: Hoc ergo *Sec Rivet eft edere &bibere ^Chrift i uti exemplo. (fhrtfti ?£%\ perfeHifimum eft exemylum turn viriutum nhercbtk aliarumjumpr&cipue dile&ionis^ qnam imi- fufciently tari Compendium eftprsceptorum. Nam fi» proved to cut cibm & pot m in corpus admiffi \hominem ***?* hem nutriunt\ita bona exempla in animum admif* * fa eum mirabiliter conformant. But whereas he fayes Chrift was a moft perfect example of love; and makes imitation of him to be the higheft thing intended in the Gofpel ( for doubtleffe eating Qhrift's flefh and drinking his blood was expreflfed as the higheft and, moft 7&yti, men, with mens armour before U^r.r(an- *&*& °f f other of the Planets) in imitation of the [^lukof ' Heathen. That there was fucha cuftome, \le \txc is very likely; and there feemes to be fome- frozen of what fpoken in favour of this report, in VVifed.14. Deuteronomy, ch. 17. becaufe in the fecond l6- Rom* verfe, both fexes are mention d. If there be l'\pL ^e found, &c. man, or woman, &c. and in the woman IhculdviOT- fliip,or weare mens clothes in the vorfiip of Mars, I know ttcu but the men might weare the womens clothes in the worjhip of Venus, becaufejhewas efteemed both a man and a womanjMacrob.fat.L3. c. 8. forfirfucb a onejhe wu worfhippedin Cyprus; and perhaps the people of that IJle,and the Phenicians,, and the Ifraelites had tits Idolatry from the Moabites, wfcp/e god wtu catted Peor. (Num. %%, j.) from thence in the feminine tftidtr Aphorith, and from fame i tfjm will) At&f'm ,Vtafa> verfe yS Communicating unworthily . vcrfe immediately foIIowirig,there is men- tion made ofworfliping the Sun, or Moone^ or any of the hoft of heaven: as if it had been (aid , or any of the rPlanets\ fuch as Mars and Venus, arid the reft, but however, if they make the prohibition to relate to this c&flotne, onely becaufe they thinke the word ^D tranflated here that which per- tAineth to a man, to fignifie nothing but armour;\{hz\[ not take this for a reafon nei- ther: for they cannot deny that this word I hath of ic felfe a more^mTvi/Zfignification, even as generall aimoft, as when we fay, a man's or woman's things-^ may appear by twenty places . which being fi^methinkes, it is farre better to make the more fpeciall word ufed for the woman,viz- garments ,to expound this; rather then this, which is a more generall word,to exclude that:at leaft let it be that which containes armoured clothes too, viz. the Habit of a man. Communicating (or partaking of Chrifts body in the Sacrament)/^#w?/?*7y. It is threatnedwith being held guilty of the body and blood of (fhrift : as if he,who does not care to remember him in the beft manner he can now he is dead ; if he had lived, when he did, would have been little troubled to have feen hira put to death. Whofoever Company of wicked men. J 9 Whofoever fl)Ml eat this bread.anddrinke this cup of the Lord unworthily, {ball be guilty \ (or (hall be held guilty, for he u guilty al- ready of himfelfe ) of the body and blood of the Lord, I Cor 11,27. It hath been punijhedmthfickneffe *, and * Anfelme death : For this caufe many are weak? \ *nd'fcAli-e? ?f r 1 1 J n r? l0me tn "U Jickjy among you; and many [leep, 1 Cor.n, t-im &fic 30. Chryfojlome* fpeakes of fome poflefled hod/emul* with che divell after it; and Cyprian hath ti variis recorded divers examples of men thus pu- m0rbis , niftied. oneway or another (forthemoft C™T^^ ■ x 1 J r i_ , «* , r tur,quiain- part) they were lure to have Kpnut b iome dignecor- judgement , or Jig^ruc to be judged or pu* pusdomi- nijhed. and it was well for the Saints ™ accepe- they were ; for it may be otherwife they ™™* .ft might have been \ &aT&Kpivb<*faos aw tzokqojxw acj Tim. ' quite and cleane condemned , or damned^ as HomiL ?. the wf » 0/f Jfe 7*w7d were. b verC 29. cverf. 31, Company of wicked men, thofe that » 3 2. keepe itthreatned tverCsv With ffc«> punijhments . "Depart, I pray y ou, from the tents of thefe wicked men, and touch nothing of theirs^ left you be confumed in all their finnes, Num. 1 6,26. CMofes thus fpake to the people conc&rimgDathan and Abiram. EUhu when he would convince fob of being juftly punifhed by God, told him of this finne; as reckoning it for a very hainous So (jam f ante of wicked men. hainous one: What man is like Job, wh drinketh tip [corning like Water; who goeth v, company with the workers of iniquity ,&wal k/th with Wicked men job 34, 7,8. Sohmot thought that thofe who kept drunkard company , had caufe to feare their punijh- mentsXox. otherwife,that were no argument. which he brings to difwade a man from it; Be not among wine bibbers , amongfi riotous eaters offlejb: For the drunkard and the glut' ton Jhall come to poverty Pro v. 2 3,20,21. The fervantfhbt fhall eat and drinkwith the drunken js threatned,that his Lord Jhall come in a day when he lookjth not for him, and in an hoHre that he is not aware of \ and Jhall cut him in [under and appoint him his portion With the hypocrites Mat.24, 42, 49,50, 5 1. Hypccrites;(uchashc himfefewas.-for if he had been [metre, he would have loathed the *Juic ij- very garment * fpotted With the flejh. John fayes that he heard this voice from heaven concerning HabylomCome out of her my people, that ye be not partakers of her fin >& that ye receive not of her plagues Rev: 1 8, 4* Partakers c/her (innes^fo it is render\hBuc fo they might be,if they were partakers on- ly in the guilt, viz; by not rcprooving them, or not greiving, and mourning for them ; though they did not commit the like them- (dves. and therefore methinkes it may very well Companie of kicked men. $ t Well be render'd , partakers in their finnes viz:by approving of them, & joy ning in them. The words in the originall are evyjuxvavrim* to3V *caap77«i<,which will imply afmuch* For fo is the fame verb uiM by Paul with itfots •workes . Have no fellowship With the un~ fruitfttll * worhes of darkneffe.but rather re- M r prove them Ephef. 5, 1 1 . where there can- m ^~ not be fo little meant by wyKuvmSv^Bs not K°*"9H7* reproving only^as there cannot be fo little 70ti ^iu meant by ymvmM0M7l<; fjLH t« 8ai4« c om~ municating with my afflittion Phil. 4, 14, as the Philippians their not adding afflittion only to Paul's bonds. I thinke, that when a partakeing of that thing which an other hath,is understood, the thing is put rather in the genitive cafe with the adjedivc wy~ YJDtvaviil&S (nyMiVavos vci 7*7* tpyttf hxrri 7 (fit Tovn&ti - Is partaker of his evill deed's 2 ep. John: 1 1. fpoken of him who doth but bid the perfon Godfpeed.Now this a man (hall quickly do, I meane beare a part alfo with wicked men in fmning ; if he once yeeld to beare them company: becaufe their difeafe is fo catching. Sinne will hang to a mans heart , as bad as ntch will to his fingers. I may fay of mofb G fcits Sz Compank of kicked wen. forts of finners , as the Son of Syrtcbhys of the frond man. He that toucheth pitch f jlall be defiled with it ; and he that hath f el- lowjhip With a frond man mil be like unto him Ecckfiafticus 13 1. The Rabbines have a faying 72T3 b?OSn ^D Every one that is pro- phane maketh prophanelwhich may be inter- preted as well offociety, as otherwife: as in the Zrfty, whofoever touched him that was nnclean was unclean alfo. The infettiottfnejfe of finne .is prettily expre fled by Seneca in the word */&**> befmcareth, applied to the perfons with whom we converfe: as if they were like new-wbited Walls, which a man rubs along by and thinks not or it. He ufes this word in his Epiftles; and I think it not ami-fle to tell you part of what he hath in in thofe Epiftks delivered againft ufing much company & for this reafon , becaufe of being drawn into finne. He fayes we are drawn into finne in company efpecially thefe two wayes; Fir ft, By our being plea- fed with other mens finnes , Nemo non all quod nobis vitium , aut commendat^ am im- frimit , ant nefcientthtts allinit Epif 7. Se- condly by feeing them pleafed with ours • Ram.a 12, efpecially if we are vaine gloriom^ and de- ?. firous to bcconform'd* totbeVror/d, and loath to be abfnrd ( as they call it ) or di£ pleafing to our company urmamentum efil mninmJL Companie of kicked men. #| omnium in qu& inf Animus admirator dr con* feint: ubi t eft is acfp eclat or abfcejfit, vitia [ubfidunt, quorum monfirari & con(picifm* 3m fit, In many fins our only dime u to pleafe mtn^and if no body faw tu We would not comit them, ep: 49. Which was thereafon, why 'Pericles knowing himfelfe to be addided to vainc glory , abftained altogether from feaflings, and merry meetings S^iqukwtov w cvi'iidc-'dL t^ xf;$ cfb^cLV Tipvov riyuouiv®-. Tin— tarch, in his life. I am not of their opinion who fay * aut focietas, ant mors: either foci- „ f^Pr0* ety, or death . Seeing therefore there is 10- tbejerces much danger in company, either be alone «|^ without company ,or (according to the fame NITHSn Pilofopher's advife ) as much as poffibly ^rimQ thou canft,be alone while thou art in com- pany: tunc prtcipue in teipfumfecedejum ef* Je cogeris in turba Epift: 25. Be continu- ally refle&ing upon thy felfe>k?ep thy hearti With as much feare and care as thou would'ft thy pee , if thou wert a midft a fwarme ot bees ; Watch over it and gard it with as muchfolicitude , as any Souldier * does a fort, when he lookes to be affauked p^ll^ by his enimies every moment. aproverb^ Company of any too much keeping it p^k** punifhed with hatred: Withdraw thy foot ™* boire» crom thy neighbours houfe left he be Vpeary*of n0j^an^ hee^anifo hate the Prov '225.17. Con^ «4 Cenfe/fi ion* 2\£jf conf effing offmnes punijhed. If out of ignorance,!. With not prevent* ing of judgments. Thy prophets havefeen vain andfoolifh things for thee, and they have not difcovered thine iniquity, to turne tnvay the captivity: 2. 2{ot obtaining of re que ft s. Solomon when he confecrated the Tern* pie, and entreated God to heare thole that fhould pray towards it ? entreated for fuch only as fhould know every man the plague of his owne heart , before they fpred forth their hands towards it.i Kings 8, 38. See, 1 Chr: *Stant 6,29. Ez.ek/20, 3,4. nulla diu If willfully , (by hiding them when they deceptis know them) with Not profering. He that fSil; I- covereth ^fi^fjallnotprofper^Vzos'.i^^^. tabt.i. The way to have finnes cove r'd, is , not to He can 110 cover them, by covering finne, thou robbeft more pio~ God of his glorie, whofe glory it is to con* ft' %^U * cealc * matter Prov- 25* 2- ~ Thou fl^k w a?/ tTcu- H^* wm ^ '°°fin§ not only thy labour r'd, *foa ( f°r t'10U can^ nor h,(*e anV thing from mUiMdW God ) but thy pardon zKo.fob in his ^/?i- fcoveihis ficaticn, reckoned it among thofe things, mfeafe. which If he had been gulity of; he would coJ&i&i ac^nowledge his punifhment to have been fanitatis \*fb\ JflcoverdmytranJgreffionsasAdam indicium ( or as a man; for a meere naturall man can eftSen.cp. make no true confefllon) by hiding mine iniquitii ConfeJjW. 85 tnicjuitie in my bojome Job 3 1,3 3 . Efpecially if we do not on!y not confeffe our finnes,buc love them too5and hide them in our bofom. If thou canft not difcover all, be fure to hide ww.deale^b with thofe thou canft not finde, as the Jewes were wont to doe with their leaven, for their cuftome was two or three dayes before the feaft of unlea- ven'd bread , to fearch every corner of the houfe for leaven; and when thy had done; for feare there might be any yet left, to pronounce a generall execration againft: it . Even fo do thou : when thou can'ft not find every finne,acknowlede *//; for that is the way to be charged with none. Copulation Vvithbeafts,as li^e^ife with men or women too neerly related. Jeefhall not commit any ofthefe abomina* tions Levit.18, 28. (viz: Thofe mention'd from verfe6, to l$.)that the landfpue not you out ) like a ftomach that is overbur- den'd or hath eaten fome unwholfome meat ) as it f pied out the nations that were before you. See more cbap-.20.from v.9,10, to 22. where the punilhment of fomeis to oep.t to death fi( fome to beare their iniqui- ty, of fome to be chtldlejfe. G 3 Covenant 86 Covenant breakeing with God* flt\ he hath broken my covenant y {[peaking of one not^circumcifd)Gtn:iy,i^.B€C2uk cir- * That is ctiynd[ion was a condition or acS of obedi- fay the ence on the Jews paitfofore which indeed zfcwes,Jkall God had made his covenant with them , dye before but r/n^otit which he would not bind him- ware 0W5 ^e t0 keeP {tt Jfjee flJa/l ^fpfi myftatutes, and they fay or if your foul jh all abhorre my judgments-, fo itwfoob- fo that jce wHl net doe my commandments^ fcrv'dtbat But that yee BreakeMyCove- (ucbas N A N t: Lev. 26, 15. 1 will alfo doe this were not r ... ? J J arcumcif'd **toym\ {will appoint over you t err cur &c. live not to v- 1 6. So verf. 17./ will fet my face againft that age you &C *TkatUfay Thefe have altogether broken the yoake, Items and bur ft the bonds ; wherefore a Lyon outof if he were the forreft fball deftroy them &c. Jer.5,5,6. fafttbir- concerning the fwes. teen ye are — , . ±&» Cnnoufnetfe. parents Covetous men are threatndand prthhUi- punlfhed wgbulfee ^ir& Wit^ not ^ei"g faiffied. He that lo- ft done, vethfilver, fljall not be fatisfied with fiver , Icncefor- mr he that loveth abundance withincreafe ward he Ecclei. 5. 10. The Hebrew in Scripture ex- wot bound aj m . +* * j£» 1 to fecit done himfelfc. the Scptuagint die ty, fifj&zp n oytfbn we eighth day ffldfo Auftin cites it. ™ •".•;.'■ prefletn CoVetoufneJffe. 87 prefleth a covetous man by yjQ ? wo t> fe ^ThUword, that coveteth a covet 'oxfnejfe, zsfer. 6, 13. ll* ^~ and chap. 8,10. H^. 2, 9. becaufe there is ^j^ifies no more fW of his coveting , when he /?^£ covetouf- what hecoveted,thenbefore;buthe covets, ne e ^5 and ra«w without end. when he hath got- ^ {if,oei ten, what he coveted, he hath not enlarged ^^ .*/? ' his efiate , fo much as his defire\ and *W he ^ enough enlargeth like hell , and the grave , Hab.z.$* to raife my Tfu> ApoftiePaul 1 T/w.6,io.(asone might obfervatim think though there be no neceflity for it) j^; bad allufion either to this Hebrew expretti- ?* ?£' , . ,. ~ V ^r nines alio on , or to this quality of covetaoufnefle; rocutt ^ when having faid that ph*fwim the love of whenit fig- money is the root of all evill% he added «* nifics to be &4* hyepwtvM which while fome coveted af- covetous, ter ; that is, not wich mony, but wich love ^^trf of money; as if he ment to (hew the cove- yetrjg co. t^y^fj^ofcovetoufneiTe. vctous of gaine by cutting offfrm another/)? by another's loffeias -rhioviKTiiv does fignifie in Greeke not (0 much to defire to have fimply nbiiop more> M to have more then another* or rather to have -more by anothers having the leffe, and by our meanes : and therefore it is ufed with the Accusative of the yerfon whom we over- reach, or are too hard for ( viz. by cunning or cozening) out of love of gaine>M you may fee in diverfe places in the Epiftki of Paul > infbmuch that his fometimes apply cd to any other out witting and going beyond a man to hu hurt: m v^Ja&iWs) **2o^*t$« r kJfeXipor, 1 Thef. 4. 6. togaine upon, or £0 gaine advantage of a brother. So in 2 Cor. z io. [A.ti TihiovOtj^^Lviv \z3po viz, t) his cunning* Tbzsu a thing too much delighted in by too many politicians oftbefc times. G4 ; •' The , 88 CoVetoufnefie. *Crefcit a- The love * of mony growes as the mo- Si°qunanni ^ 3r0WeS ; 3nd 2 bell"ev~e if »'»7 d,d !eavc ipfi pccu- grovv,nS; thtlove would alfo in little time, nia crefcir. There is no Jlavery (o endle(fe and impor- tunate as the/f rz/iVe of 'Mammon Mat". 6, 26. There is no finne which after a man hath once begun, is fo hard to leave, as co- itw&j themfelves have pierced them- [elves ; which aggravates the mifery; Foe a man is never more wj^then when he is vexdby himfelfSc nevermore hurted,then when he hurts himfelfe/Tis an ufuall way with God of punifhing the wicked, to fi/l ^ f him with his titon ti?^j*:and I think a cove* . ft^ui^C torn man is as much punilhed this way , as on any other Nulla enim avaritia fine poena eft quamvu fat is fit if fa poenarumjhere is no co- ' vetoufneffe without pumjhment, although it be punijhment enough itfelfe Sen", epift: 1 . 1 5. He that defires to be ftill loading himfelfe with wealthy like a bird that hades himfelf with dirt, till he cannot fly upward for the weight : and therefore, fayes the Prophet Habakuk, j Woe to him that ladeth himfelfe with thickjlay chap : 2, 6. The Septuagint tranflate &&' iwj-t* againfl himfelfe;bec2Luk thereby he hurts himfelfe moil. «foii7rei£avicW7VfoJ)jVcu{ ^oMaT^have thrufi themfelves thorow with many forrowes : there mud needs be ISvjJcu <&qMcu many for- r0w.r,where there are imZttfritu wxkau many luftsfas there are wherever there is cove- toufnefle)verfe9. 3 Manyfoolifh and ungodly attions to their o^one hurt . the Apoftte in the afore quoted chapter v: 9. They that will be rich fall into temptation and a fnare, and many foolijh and hurtfull jpp Qovetoufnefie. hnrtfnll tufts which draw men into deftrtt* tlion &perdition(deftru£lion, and perdition.) So are the Wayes of every one that it greedy efgatne^ which taketh away the life of the ow« ners thereof Prov: I, 1 9, What made the men of Shechem fo foo liftily to yeeld to be circumcis W,whereby they became fo weak, that two mea(5ww*- on and Levi) put them all to thjsfword; but only covetoufneffe r For it is faid they hearkened to Hamor and Shechems perfwa- fion thereunto, aflfoone as they heard this argument Shall not their cattel and their fttbftance and every beafi of theirs be ours} Gen: 34, 23. Thus they would be punifhed , if god took no notice of them : But are rhey threatned with nothing ftomhim?yes they are threatned . 1 With his Hatred.— and bleffeth the cove- torn Whom the Lord abhorreth Pf: io, 3. 2. His anger , and alfo puni(hment\ very great both , as may be gathered by his e x- prejfions.For the iniquity of his covet ou/neffe, Iwm wroth \ and f mote him\Ihidme and was wroth. ]fa: 57 , 17. For the iniquity of his covetoufneffe: the iniquity 0/covetoufneffc ismuch; and commonly there is much ini- quity alfo goes with it : efpcially in men that exercize trades 1 or are in places of power and tntfi. 1 QoWoufnefle. g i I mil ft retch out mine hand upon the InhaU- a. Where tants of the land, faith the Lord \for from the *^ * leaft of them even to thegreateft of them every *£, . one i* given to covet on fnejfe Jeiem: 6, 13. communis In the eighth chapter verf: 10, he fhewes cation the how he would punifh their coveting to tywsc&Vi have more , with the loffe of what they Herem.Hc had ; and their wronging others i with being t^s^! wronged themfelves ( which is an ufuall pu- communis nifhrnent of covetous men) I WM give catedby their wives unto others & their fields to them ^em m* that fhall inherit thei&vn v }:that (hall dif- ™'£ J* f«fcm them,tnay feem a better tranflation; commerce, (for fo the Hebiew word is ufed fometimes unleash with the accufative cafe of the perfon as »^ci» Zach~9,3 4- and clfewhere) fo that^w hJgJhf* {hall relate co the men, & not to the fields . ^3^ng unleffe you had rather fay to their heires; be might that is , to the heires of thofe that marry not. there their wives ; fo the vulvar and the Chald : wer* xwo Taraphraft. °ther ."; 3. Excltipon out or the company of the tionsionc Saints in f Aw nwW (or excommunication) leffe *fo/£ for fo Tattl would have them punifhed. / $* ca^e{i have written unto yon not to keep company , nidauM»i fcf rftfj w^tf *£** # cal'd a brother be a fornix grcater wfw or covetous &c. With fuch a one no not cdVd febe- to eat. * I Cor. 5,11. mathaij 4. Excltifionfrom their company in the ^2} & , i( world to come j AV thrives nor covetous men ^s ^^ *W natha. 6i Qvetoufncfse. nor drunkards &c. {ball inherit the kingdome of God i Cor: 6, 10. The very r#/? of their mony which they have greedily gathered , and niggardly k?pty if their orvne confciences would not confefle their covetoufnejfe, will come in judgment againfl: them and teftify it to their faces: Tew gold and fiver is can- ker d , and the rufl of themfhall be a tvitnejfe againfl you^ani fhall eate your flejh 06 it Were fire; ye have heaped treafnres together for the * Actou lafi dayesjzmij, 3. ting to fivetoufnejfe muft necdes be feverely tfat of 'Job, punifhed if it be Idolatry , as the Apoftle If a hau fry*5*1*5* Col: 3,5. Indeed it may well be my hope counte^ fo,rather then other (ins ; yet not or have ' fo much becaufe covetous men love their laid to the wealth more then God;f for fo the gluttons fine gold, [ove their belly , and voluptuous men their thou art p/ea^res | and other finners other things) denccc; " as hecaufe ufually they put their hgpe and i3324.1fl confidence * in it, ( which Mtacls to be ex- have (aid ercifed upon nothing but God) and becaufe Zcc.U.if tjjey think their life conftfis mtheabun- InUhcL '+"* °f tbi^svbicbtheypofifi; forfo- fideratdj much our Saviour intimated in affirming trufted to; the contrary, when he charged the people fo but if 1 earnestly to beware of covetoufneffe, doub- le idu j jng c{ie C4Vearm Tak? heede and beware of co- truftcd /'* Vttomfnefte ; for a mans life confifteth not in mywaltb. the abftndance of things which he pcffefftthi Luk: Cruelty. 95 Luk. 12,15 .doubtleffe thofe who are guil- ty of this finne have caufe tofearc God's fevere punifhmenr.for>elfe our Saviour had never fpoken in chis manner. I might pro- duce many inftances of fevere punifhments of other finties, of which this finne was the occafion: as Samuel's fons, I Sam. 8. Saul chap. 15. Nabal chip-if. and Ananias and Sapphira sAVts 5. But of thefe in their places. - — fine II men are threatned and punifhed*. 'fc^* 1 With hurting themfe/ves.The mercifull & not Pi* man doth good to his owne Joule , but he that is y J*' cruelltvoubleth his owne* flefb Prov.il9lj. >y. , * 2 A CHrfe ( or fhe prayers of godly men ..7,° « ~' atrainft them.) Jacob ^ little before he died, ^^jl,, thus curfed Simeon and Levator being bre » ftroicth his thren, not only in blond, but in blonds, or own body. bloudy-mindednejfe and cruelty towards the a ^c Le~ Shechemites)Curfed be their anger for it was vltesJ)?j ** fierce, and their wrath for it was crue/l, I will forJ0^ iut divide them in facob, andfcatter them in If mre feat- I rael^ Gen. 49, 7. for thus joyning xnfinne^ tercdamog divifion and feat tering (hull be their punifi- tf)C oti)Cr ment*. tribes and ■ Uvea by the Altar. the Simeonites^ Scripture fiyes J?ad a portion Jofii. 19. i% but fuel? as was taken out of Juda s portion, vcrf. 9. but the He- brews (ay, they had no portion, but lived fcattered among the reft of tb* tribes > mi got their living by teaching children. 3 Lite 94 Quelty. 3 Like Cruelty from others . Three/core *nd ten Kings having their thumbs and their ' great toes cut off, gathered their meat under ' my table: as I have dionefo God hath requited rnee. Thus Adonibe^ek^ himfdfe (a heathen) confeiTed,when the Jfraelites of the tribes offudah and Simeon tookehim pnfoner, and cut offhis thumbs & toes fudg.i, 6j< 4 Gods anger. Heare me therefore and de- ^ V*!f ^ver *^e caP**ves againe which jee hav e taken n ^er°heb caPtlve °fj°ur brethren; for the fierce wrath * * ' ' of God ii upon you . thus fpake Oded the ^ LP. , Prophet to the Ifraelites for keeping the Pekah^' ?e7P€s (wh°m they had * taken in wane) in Kjng of If llavery. 2 Chron. 28, 11. and fo verf. 9. he raei made/ tels them, that in the battcll alfo they had wuhkhzz exercifed fuch emeley as called to heaven KtH& °J for vengeance. Te have (latne them in a rate rbmob f"at ftacbetb up to heaven a. thisexpref- 5 Certaine punijhment without reme* fwnis ufei dy, though the cruelty be exercifed upon (omeumjs wicked men. Thm faith the Lord J ?or three *Z?**i trarfqyeffionsof'Edom.andforfoure^ 1 will tmnol be & v J >n 1 r 1 r mexnt of mt turm away the punijhment thereof fiecaufe calling for he did purfue his brother with the fword^ and vengeance didcafi off\ all pity ', and hi6 anger did teare * 06 l STm' perpetually* and he kept his wrath for ever. 59.9. but'My to figmfie the greatneffe or extremity ofatbivg' b *YTJ ' this 3*1*1 or teaming u etfewhere ufed of anger , *ot Job 1? 4, TWT1 PH Iff t be diftroyed his bow\s,n>bicb by mcere force 'of nature wuk-ttbermje \mx railed tomrdsthm. * * Amns Qrueltyl *$ Amos i ,i i. and thusv the Moabites ch. 2, i. Thus faith the Lord, for three tranfgr'jfioni (f Moab, and for foure \ / Will not turnt away the punifbment thereof \ becauje they burnt the bones of the King ofEdom in Lime. Some fay that that Son whom the King of Moab kill'd and offered for an offering upon the wall 2 Kings 3 , 27. was the King of Edoms *SW(whom he had taken prifoner when he endevourd to break thorough his army) and applykhis threat to jbw»;adding to this ad of his cruelty here expreflM ( that he burnt his bones into lime ) one more * viz; * So the that he made ufe of this lime to plaifter Chita* his palace withali. Paraphraji, 6 Severe yum foment without mercy $ ^m% to cry him quits ; He /hall have judgment without mercy that hath /hewed no mercy James 2, 13. Where it is added, Fvr mercy rejoyceth over judgment . as mere J rejoyceth over judgment!, and love covereth a multi- tude o\fmnes\ fo judgment (hall rejoyceo- ver cruelty; and where hatredis^not one fin of a multitude but fhall be difcovered. Cruelty ,even towards malefaUors ,bow o- diousitwas among the Jews,appears both by what they requiredin thofe that were to be fudges, and by what they allowed to them, it was required among other conditi- tions that thofe who were fudges + fliould neither 9 6 Quriofity. neither be Eunuchs, nor fuch as had never any children^becaufe fuch were more likely to be cruel : and it was allowed the malefa- #cr,even after he was fent to execution, if he had any thing more to fay then what he had faid already,to come back againe foureor fivecimes. Curiofity(effecially in Divine things) Threatned. The Lord faid unto Mofes ,Goe down, charge the people lefi they breakjhorow unto the Lord to g*ze9& many of them perifh Exod: 1 9,2 1, Charge the people- m Hebrew "^"1 teftifyfio them , or command them before witnejfes; for there being no law to forbid this ad, they will fay they were too feverely dealt with,unlefle there be fome to Veitneffe that it was forbidden byGW;Then agi\n,charge them before witnejfes, to fhew chat I am re- folved to do what Kays as fofeph did his brethren Gen; 43 , 3. Lefi they breaks tho- row unto the Lord : it may be render'd lefi they de fir oy themf elves for God, viz: Out of delire tolookandprj, or out of curiofity to fee him. tpunifbed. *And he [mote the men ofBeth/bewefh, be- caufe they looked into the Arkj>fthe Lord: e- ven he f mote oftht people fifty thoufand , and threefcorc Curiofity. 9j tbreefcort & ten men i Samuel 6yic).wkkfd * Herod men commonly are moredefirous toknovv ™asdcfi- the things of God in a way of curio fit) ^/TLuk *thtn godly menpnd it is one great vanity aJCt z\ of the f/f (both of the body and the mind ) X and fo \ to delight in ktxngftrang fight swhich ma- were the ny times make them turneafide from God; ?'£*** Mofes, when the Angel appeared to him £ nJ*m in a flame o fire in a bufli, feeing the bufh that cared burnt and notconfumed, left the Angel to moft wfec t.urne afide* and fee this great fight , ^hy the him, cared .bufhwas not6amt.Exod:3,3> But God lo- Jeftj:0^e- ved him well, and therefore reftraind ^/^ him. You know how Jacob ww reproved they that by the Angel for asking his name Gen; 32, have not 29. and CManoah in the like manner Jud: feen,ani 13,17. Tacitns, fpeaking of Hercules his 7CJ hav^ . j>///**\r , of which it isqueftioned whether ^vedc. tiercules Went thither or not,fayes,«SVi##/"#* d" reverentim vifum de aUis deorum credere, in jTjjJS quamfcire. Tor things J aid to be done by the had better gods , Ithinhjtmore religion, and reverence beleev'd to believe themythen ( as we fay) to go feeke Jupiter the proofe of* them. Yet fome are as hard to TOxma ^ beleevc, that God is God, without too dih- JgSS gene inquiry,as Thomas was to believe,that Stf£ Jefuswas Jefus John 20,25. But we may not mbedid? be too bufie ; there are fome fecret things, by femng which belong only to God,Deut.29,29 It nians fie* was a faying oiHeraclitm ^3 9^ ?/- jj^j, !* Ar'» met;!. 1. 9Z Qurhfitf. a«,?9 dvJ 7«Vo [jA\i<& azficfflu, ^ 7t3« *a- cbferve'vc- *?'a ;,9 6{P'0£W»- faies Themiftius, fpeakirig of ry cdrncjUy God,whom we reverence, & admire the more^ miffed- becaufe the knowledge of him is not eafie and ture^aiu, trivialt \&ready to everj mans hand, and beba- ^m'i0[ltJ m humane thin gsfhtf\\ been an oc- viour. fihe c^fo of many fad accidents. Lofs wife. Gen: S.-ptuaginu 19. out of curio fit j to obfe rve & gaze up- trmjkte n on the defiruttion of Sodom(contrary to the *<*t^- Angel's cornand v:i7)ftealmga time when ^v _ her husband did not fee her , looked back^ t0}tZlnt\ from behind him , and was prefenrly turned prafafttoo into a pillar Gjjaltv.26. 2 Dinah (facobs common ^ daughter ) gadding abroad ( forfootb ) to tnong wo- * fa the daughters of the land Gen; 34, I. men- was deflowred by Shechem, and became * Toab af- C^e cccafl0n °f a'l the/?» , and w*/?rj , <*// torf faw '^ cruelty, acted and fufferdjby Simeon and iw) be Levi, and the people of Shechem.xerfc 2$. took de- $noVp the number of the people verfe I . Curfing of bleffings. StzBleJfings. Curfing of Rulers. It hath been punifhed vmh death,* long time after: "Behold ( fays T>avid to Solomon in his charge before he died) thou hafl with thee Shimei the Son of Gera, who cur fed me with agrievom curfe &c.Now therefore hold him not gniltlejfe.for thou art a wife man, and knoweft what thou oughtefi to do unto himi but his hoary head bring thou downe to the grave with blood I Kings 2, 8, 9. Curfing of any It is ufually puniftied,, Firft, with Gods bltffwg thofe^who are curfedjhe more for it . "David fayes of Shi- mei, It may be, the Lord Will loo\upon mine affliElion , and that the Lord will requite me good for his curfing this day 2 Sam : \6, 1 2. And fo he fayes of others , Let them curfe , but blefe thou: or ,they will curfe % * and Ubp* * thou wilt blejfe ( meaning God j Pfal.109, HDH' 28. Thus the Israelites were blefTed the ^FiNl more for tc , when Balak. fent for Balaam ~p2H H % so ioo CurfiJ1£* to curje them; as ^/^hirr.felfecomphifl- ^■?.rnthou e(*- J toSkjhettb curfe mine enemies and be- poicdlyUr" hold thou haft Miffed them altogether: or, thou ble&themM ^Wed * a bit ft Kg Nurn; 23 , II. At rT313 lae cbmfwnttion of the new wall of Jerufa- ^P-1 icm> when ic was read iri the Law, how the *likcthat dnnmmtes*7idA4oabit?s hired "Balaam a- • bitter wa- ga''r^ the Israelites to mry/i- them ( where- ter w*id& upon at chat time they ordered the fe para- fljetkit^ tionoi the mixed multitude ) this paffage ^/UrPA " of Gods providence was obferved by thofe dulfcry that rcad it; Ho^eh ( faid they ) our God diddrinfa, turned the curfe into able '-fling Neh: 13,2. when the No punifhment will vex fuch difpofitions frieftpro- as are given to curfwg, worfethen this: nouncedtbe ancj tjierfore ought the more notice to be curse a- , c. D g«»/ffcr taken otic Num5,2i 2 With returning the curfe upon the au- S 5f*r/zw thorsiHe clear he d him felfe with curfing, like- compared as yy-lti} a aarmnt: fo let it come into his bew- Wtt rla- (ls Uk ?*nr * andhl$ cUe intc his bc'ns Pf' tcrtrLtx. i09,i8.Nothingfoi)fuall,as for fuch ar- rowes to flyback in the face of him that (hot them. (furftng of Parents fee Parents. Veceitfullne/se. ^Deceitfull men are threatned 1 With God's hatred. Thou Jhalt not have in thine houfe di- vers too T>ecGitfullnefse. 101 vers meafures ( fomc to fell wirh and o- thers to buy with) but thoujhalt have a per- feEl and jufi weight; a perfeft * and j* ft h meafure /halt thou have, that thy dayes may be lengthened in the land which thy Lord thy ft A-" Godgiveth thee. ( as if other wife they fhould be Jhortned ) for all that doe fitch b Mot too things yand all that do unrighteously, are ana- grext. bominationto the LordDtnV. 25, 14,1 5,16. 2 Excommunication (out of mens houfes at leaft. ) He that Worketh deceit (hall not dw'ellinmyhoufe Pf: 101,7' 3 Griefe, and vexation, after they have done their wotke: Bread of deceit is f\\eet unto a man^but afterward his mouth (hall be filled with graveli Prov. 2C, 17. 4 Being deceived themfelves,by other men or by God : and taken in their ovvne fiiare. He that diggeth a pit [hall fall into it , and •who [0 breaketh a hedge a ferpent [ball bite him . Who fo removeth fiones Jhall be hurt therewith, and he that cleaveth irood jhall bt endangered thereby Eclies: 10, 8,9-Some ex- pound that place in the Prov: cap. 20, 26. A wife King bringeth a wheele over the wic- j^thus: As a wheeie tumeth -round; io, by the wifedome of a King, the mrfchiefe in- tended by wicked mpn to ethers t is brought about upon their o\\ne heads. 5 "Being deceived by themfelvesX e. by H 3 their 102 Deceit. their owne deceit fN\i\ch makes them believe they (hall profper,but tels them a lie: Thon baft troden downe all them that erre from thy Statutes ; for their deceit is a lie (or faljhood) Pf.119,118. 6 Short neffe of life: 13 loody and deceit full wenfhallnot live out halfe their dajes Vi . 5 ,6. By bloudy men is ufually ment(inScripture) not fomuch downright mnrdert r^who take away the life of another ; as any other wrongfully or unconfc ion able and un'^ufi dea- lers\ who take away that which is many times called their life viz: their livelihood. in Deut: 24,6. he that ca^th a mil ft one, is faid to take a mans life, to pledge. Thus eppre (fours, & u njufi judges, are faid to have their hands full oi blood lfa.- 1,15 with v. 17. See what butcherly anions are afcribed to them Mic-3,2,3, 4. There are very ma- ny places to this purpofe in the Prophets. 7 Tunifbment bj the hand of God , not to be prevented'An moft dreadfull expreflions for the Prophet Amos having complained of fome that asked when Will the new moon be gone, that we may fell corn,& the Sabbath, that W'e may Jet forth wheat, making theSphah a Tbc mca- a faall and the Shekel* great, and falffying fure- tfa ballances with deceit ? Ch: 8, verfe 5 . in fc The the feventh verfe he adds : The Lord hath weight. jyorn jy tfo eXCzUency 0f Jacob fnnly I will never Vefertion. 105 never forget any ofthefe Voorkes.So in Micah chap: tf, 11,12,13. Shall 1 count them pure with the wicked ballances and with the bag cfdeceitfull weights? For the rich men there* of are full of violence and the inhabitants thereof have ffokfn lies , and their tongue is deceitfullin their mouth: therefore aljo will J ma^e the [i'k^in Jmiting thee , in Making thee defotate becaufe of this fin. Notwith- fhnding all thefe threats , ( and which it grieves my heart to fee ) this fin of deceit- full dealling is fwalhwed with eafe , and lookt upon as a fmall finne by thofe that ftramezt violence, and abhoreto conlmitit. contrary to the judgment even of an hea- then man-ywho fayes he lookt upon it as the wurfe crifne of the two ; fraus quafi vulpe- tnU, vis leonis^ Mr unique alieniffimtimffed fraus odio digna ma] ore S Convening is for 4 fox^and violence for ct Lion\both are very Irin human things ■; but of the two ^ couz,emngis the more odious. Cicero lib. i. de Off. Delight in Stnne^ fee Sinne. Defertion. 1 Spiritual l defertio-A.l goe my \\>ay andyee Jballfeeke mee, andpiall die inyour firis\{a\\h our Saviour to the Pharifees foh,8, i . 2 Either fpiritmll, or temporally both(fon the expreffioos are very dieadfull > / hate H. 4 forfaken 104 Befertiori. forfahen my houfe, I have left mine hentage% I have given the dearly beloved of try foale into the hands of her enimtesfer. 12,7. the Prophec had a little before fpoken of their Hypocrifie towards god, viz. verf 2. (a> well ^ as towards himfelfe verf. 6. ) and therefore PocaTieJ *^at fin* *S C0 ^e thought the main caufe at leaft,why this pumfhment was threatned. 1 have taken away my peace from this peo- ple, faith the Lord, even loving kindne(fe,and mercies ,fer. 16, 5. my peace, fo that / will be their enemy, if it had beenebut/^> peace, that is, peace among themfelves, or with men : or, their prosperity* it had not, deferv'd the name of a threat in compan- ion of this, loving kjndnejfe and mercy es-'OT goodnejfe, and boWnls (or pity) fotheo- riginall D'Drvn nNl'"»Dri!\ as proper ex- preflion of defertion and anger, as may be: if God had removd onely 1DH his good- U *i?\ u mff€* or beneficence >by not doing them good; ZZdpro Yea if he had *ffiia'd them with never fo ferlyfigni- great judgments: yet if he had retain'dhis fies. ' bowels, * to pity them in their mifcry, (and fuch mercy is properly meant by Diam *SceCm- ^pj^/^theirconditiohadbeenhopefull.Oh clue SeS.? tjs a fa(j tj1jng wjien qocj {jr;kes a man,and goes away and leaves him; when hejbews his bachjXiA not his face, in his calamity 1 And yet thus are the fame people threatned, a- gainfl; t)e [fifing. 105 gainft whom the former threat was de- nounced c. 18, 17. And both thefe threats were for the fame finneviz: Idolatry ; as you may feeverfethe 15 of this chapter and chap.16,11. In Hofea alfo, youhave the like threat ofDefertion, and for the famefwneiFor the wickednejfe of their doings I -will drive them cut of my honfe; I will love them no more.ch* 9, 1 5. now this wickednejfe was Idolatry ; as is to be feen by thofe wordes in the fame verfe , iAU their, wic^ednejfe is in Gilgalil* if their other wickedneffe were no wic- ked nefle compared With Idolatry which they committed in Gilgaic. 12, 11. ) I \W// for fake them, I will* hide my face from them Deut: 3 1 , 17; for the famefmne, verfe 16. Defpifing. Dejpifers ptinijhed. Hagar ( Abrahams maid jdejpifmg her miftrefle Sarah, becaufe fhe had conceived by her mafter, when her miftrefle had not: was by her mafter delivered up to the will of her miftrefle; whoufed her fo hardly, that (hee wasfaine torunneaway. Gen^ 16.5,6. $aalidefpiJiffjrAbimekchi&foying to the Schechs to6 ^efplfnZm Schechmites(whom he had caufed to rebell againft sAbimelech and to be in fubje&ion to himfelfe)jrfe is Abimehch that we fbould ftrvehim} (Judg: 9, 28.) when aAbimeUch came againft the towne,his army was ovei- throwne; and himfelfe by Zebul ( zstbime- lech's deputy governour of the place) ex- pelled the city, verf 39,41. Nabal defpifing David, when he fent to him for provifion; faying, who U David> and, who is the [on of fejfe ? ( this queftion, itfeemes,wasufuall in Way of Contempt; for otherwife,you may fee.he knew well e- riough who he was ) had riot his wife ap- peafed this [on of fejfe ( as contemptible as he made him ) with a prefent ; both him- felfe and all his family had been put to the fword, 1 Sam.2$, 1034. Sheba(who drew away the ten tribes in- I to rebellion againft David) in the fame manner defpifed him, calling him, in con* tempt Xhefome offeffe. but marke his end: for God ufed a farre more contemptible in- firument to deftroy him, then the fonne of fejfe : and it was done in a very contempt** ms manner . for being befieged in Abel, by the advifeof a woman, his head was cut off, and throwne over the wall to foab. now, whereas this fellow ,when hee ftirred uf> ihe people to revolve ryed to them Svery man Defyifing. 10^ wan to his tent s,)t£i\n%js if they might goe every one to his home, and take no more notice of the fonne of fejfe : when this was done,it is faid (as if the scripture meant to {hew how it pleafed God to fulfill thofe words one way , which he intended in an- other)i\\dX they retired every manto hi* tent, 2 Sam. 20,1 , compared with v.22. Goliah (the ^hawpionofrht Philifiins) defftifwg David , and threatning him (as we fay to make hawkes meat of him, 1 Sam. 17,42,44. was flaine by him in a very con- t£mpt*ous manner, viz: onely with a little (lone flung out of a fling; and afterward beheaded by him with his otvne fword, verf49^o. TZenhadad the King of Syria, at thefiege of Samaria, when he was told that fome of the Ifraelices were coming forth of the ci- ty; in a careleflfe fcornfull manner gave or- der, Vvhel her they came for peace \or warre, to take thm alive, now chofe that came forth were in number but 232, and they were young men of the Princes of the Provinces chofenout of purpofe by the advice of a Prophet: but as few as they were, and though the King of Syria made fo little reckoning of them,they fell upon the Sy- rian army, and flew every man his man, and put the King and his whole army to flight, I King 20,14,1 5,18,20. Vifcord (io8) * The latin *r\* r j tranflation, fJlfcord. -feparate them one Threats fro mother, ^ which the O F cDifcord among z\[ forts. Hebrew qinN Vk % the prophet Jeremy.- Iwilldajhthem- mil hardly * one again ft another , even the Fathers and heart 5 yet the Sonnes together Jer; 13, 14. (concerning JJjJS tfae Jews. ; Agrel.lor ^ out Saviour : Suppofe ye that lam things mu ft c*>me to give pence on * earth ;(no,my bufines hefrft ie- is to give peace in heaven, and reconcilia- paratedk- t[on withGW: ) I tellyoH.nay^m rather di- faWH <** vi£on Luk, 12,51 .You may fee thofe words together11 in Part fulfilled at Ic onittm , upon Tauls. * Which preaching there Ad; 14,4. feemes to be c j£ . r , ... intimated °J -Ptjcora among the Wickeu,as a &nd an em- puniftment, and for the good fhafis to of the -godly. he in the words']* y$ Every mans ftoord fall he againft his ho- on earth ther( concerning Gog;Ezek; 38:21. bcingpla- ^ t * tHmu[tfrm th Lord fall be- ced in the <*, , 7 ' . . ^ end Man among them^ and they fall lay hold every one frokifwnv on the hand of his ntiglib our and his hand fall peace. * i&sa07* rffc Septuagint > or maLdntffeiwberein the hand of God is eminentiviz.when men fall out onafudden^ they l{now not where - fate, asinjud. 7>**» where it is dfo ri/JiriJj but there they zunfiattU wv%J<7i$covdxiko.n,audtke vulgar cxfctjhitgbtcr. rife $)ifcordm iop fife up againft the hand of his neighbour Zac : 14, 13. Concerning thofe that had foughc agamft Jerufalem. With this ptmilhment God puniflied the Midianites when they fought with gideon, Judg. 7,22, where it is faid, The Lo kd fet every mans fword again fi his brother^ it was above, a great tumult f rem The Lord: and indeed the Lord's hand rsefpecially teene in this punifhment; be^ caufe there is a worke to be wrought upon the heart; which the power of man cannot foweli reach. In this manner the Thilifiins Wkewife were panifhed, when they fought with Saul 1 Sam.itX^io. and the tstfmmwites, and the CMoakites when they fought with fehojkaphat 2 Chr. 20,24. See more in the chapter oiThe Enemies of the £hurch. T h R E a T s TO Difcord ( or to thofe that *Inquieta Caufe and maintaine /*. ) jita.£c^. ' jLiliei&wD- i QiQcnfufion^ and every evill worke.So'S. <&t*yi** fames iayes .where envyinr andftrife is, there lU ^re€^€: is confHpon (or an unquiet * lire ) and every rxytn En_ Will worke Jam>3,i6.The greeks iS ™*v **»• gUfafucb *ov fir or anion (which is beft expreft by *>*, J^£ or no Dlfcordl or ©e^'* ) as every evill or hurtfull thing not fo much the evill Sinne, as theevili of it . neither is d,Ka,T** * T 3e evill atlions, which are the fruits ™<&*iw °f ftrife are w^j ; but, I believe the evill c# kotw.' /*l"^» which are the pumfhments, and /// confecjuents of ir, are a great many ww: for commonly,when men agree worfi.ihey live hfl . enemies being (as they are called in Hebrew, 2'~\W)obfervers, do make men for- beare many iinnes,either f or fear, or [hame, * 2*^* or even for fplte'it feife : and the want of ipv'tTtin- an enemy makes them * looCe and carelefre. ctv t\u£<£ The fruits of ftrife , both miferies, and £.\yi*t to finne sy muft needs be many, for thefe two 7rwru m- reafoni : 1 Becaufe men at variance will not ctvivAv- one/y not help one another j but will do al T*yu/&p. that rhey can to hurt one another: 2 Be- Themift. cai}fe w^ ^ variance, are for the moft part oiat' l Zt in pajfion : now paf/lon(u(u2i\\y )confiders not what is profitable, and ^iw # 2- ) ^UC make you among the Corinthians^ I believe,he meant to be of a to fee itdone indeed , when he told them nothcr / feare left ^yn j come I fall not find is vd 1^ £ you f»ch as 1 would, and that I Shall be found whm they unt0 ywfuch as 1 would not; left there be de- veerc re- bates, envyings, wraths ^ftrifes, bachbitings^ moved wh;fpering,fwellings^ tumults. ( behold dif from bn cord's numerous and viperous brood) 1 Cor. that card ■ them to li- l2>20' . rr ... .. ,,. j bcrty v; 3 Rume of families pities, and kingdomes 13. and our Saviour ufed it as an argument againft chap: 1,(5, fte pharifees to prove,that he did not cafl: out one divell by an other ( as they faid he did ) becaufe, fayes he,Every kjngdome di- vided againft it felfe u brought to defolation: and every city, or houfe divided againft it felfe JbaU 1 Difcdrd. ii} (ball not ft and: and if Satan caft out Sattin he is divided againfi himfelfe; hoVc Jball then his kingdomeftandMzt:i2,2$,26,\NhevecDif- cordis fown for the feed , the harvefi mufl; needs be definition. PalUs ( whom the Poets fain the goddejfe of wifedome)thought that Cadmus intending to makehimlelfe King of Hwotiay could not take a Wifer courfe to deftroy hi* enimies *,then to fow ^\ th\$ feed among them(which the Poet Ovid fy™r™0 • b defcribesby the fowing of vipers teeth in ^^ ^j* the ground ) which accordingly had its vingfUim effeft . beufurpei A viperous andpoyfonous feed indeed it rs;as *** ^J* deftrudive in the body of zcomon-wealth; £^/j[ as any poj/iw can bee in the body of a man . b /. ^Meu *Id mum venenum^am labem civitatibm o- feb: i. pulentis repertam , ut magna imperia mor- talia ejfent; tis the only mortall diffeafe that LtT^9 # King; dome can be fick of. 4 Exclufion out of the kjngdome of god rJoanidJ Hatred, variance, emulation, wrath, firife, fo' &«/**! f editions , herefies , envyings &c. ( what ^i jfo a company of names* this fin hath, or what reft of the a compoudofCmnes it is 1 ) /?£ \fc/?/V£ / told F4*ftl™, you before, as I have alfo told you in times pafi, ar€ ( he could never tell them too much of it) ^mesf^ that they which doe fuch things fhall mt in*, this 6nne% forit the kjngdome of God Gal: J , 20, 2 1 . than any Follow peace therefore with all men , if otbcr* a I np& i- 1 4 Difcour aging. not the peace offreindfiip,thz peace of good will. Even the moft -wicked men,although *Some thou doeft not feek peace with them ; yet mxke thcfe if ^j fee^ jc with thee , let them be fure to ftandin "nd ^-Though thelfraelites might notfeel^ need of a the peace of the Ammonites Deut:23 , 6. yet Reconct- might they not difirejfe the c. * 2,9. Though kr; fc^ I they might not feek the peace of the ^?#- tlcr^nc'd mon*tes vv*ch themfelves, (that is, make a 7ionefor)n rnuCuaIl league of *zw«>j and affectation) the firft yet they muft feek ri»> owne peace with the fhee doubt- Ammonite ^(that iSjOOLAflgui to cent end with les ^pesce ^w ^ ^/-^//)Follow your own peace{love IheTgLi and £^ ^OwichalI men; though not and prof- <$*** peace with yourfelves: becauie it muft perityj not be gotten with enmity with God; and as the text jc cannot be had without it. it fclfc will expound it. *Sec Hin- "Difcouraging * of men in godly dring. enterprifes. It is like to be Severely puni(ljed$OK,The men which Mofes fent to fearch the landjtoho returned^ and made all the congregation to murmur again ft him by bringing up ajlander upon the land\Even thofe men, that did bring tip the evill report upon the land(xhz fin is re- peated, to fhew how great it was cfteemed) died by the plague kef ore the Lord, Num.- 14, 3 6, -Before the Lord.j as if the Lord was fo earned TtifoheMence to God. 115 earned to have this finne puniflied, that he would ft and by and fee it done himfelfe. "Difobedience to GW(either t/reerly Dis- obedience without any other ftnne\ or, as being the maine pro- voking part of other C\nr\Qs)tbreatned and jtunijhed. 1 With God's v*4nger : The anger of the Lord was kinMed againft Mofes Exod: 4, 14. ( and it is likely it had burnt him,tf he had//// flood it out,& not obeyed at laft) for denying to goe to Pharoah , three feverall times, when God bid himver: 1,10, 13. Even Artaxerxes himfelfe wasfenfi- b!e how it provoked God, to be Difobeyed: £nd thereforetwhen he gave commiflion to Ez,ra to build the Temple, he gave this charge: Whatfoever is commanded by the God of Heaven^ let it be diligently done : for "why fhoald there be wrath againft the realme of the King and his *SW?Ezra 7,23. andhisSons^ he feared it would not be forgot tenibut that God would vifityW^ an iniquity of the Fa- thers,even upon their Children after them. 2 God*s £ttrfe'. I fettle fore y oh this day a> bUffing and, a enrfe^a b'le fling, if ye obey &c. \ z md 1 1 6 Vifobedience to God. and a cur fe if ye will not obey the commands ments oftheLordyour GW,faith Mofes JDeu. 11,37^ 28. Seejer.11,8. Thus were A- dam and Eve puniftied cheifelyjf not meer- ly for Difobedienceyx leaft in the acl itfelfe was nothing finfull but Difobedience. for what finne could there be in in eating of a little fruit , unlefle God had commanded them to the contrary ? And therefore when God pronounced judgment againft them , afl that he laid to their charge, was that they had eaten of the Tree of which he commanded them, that they (hould not eate Gen: 3 , See what he fayes to the woman v. 1 1. and likewife to the man verf. i7-fal- iiioft the fame words) When 7^/*/ would fhewhow we were made finners in lAdam^ he fayes not, by the Vnkoiyne$ey or by the Intemperance, or by the pride fit the Iike;but by the "Difobedience of one man many were madtf finners Rom-. 5, 19. foontheothef fide,he fayes not, we were made righteous, by Chriffc holinejfe ; or by his patience , or by hisrnee{ne{feyiiay nor by his fuffmngs , ( for he might have fuffered * without com* \SceHc- ^^and then he had merited nothing at keiv5;4;j . j^ Fathers hand ) but by the Obedience of one fliall many be made righteous ( in the fame place) Adam's Difobedience was zspure difobedience & could be^and Chris's Obedi- ence Difobedienceto God. ny m^.What Chrifl did,ovfuffered,\vas neither duty ( in it felfe ,) nor defert; butmeereiy * rbepha- (as he faid )to doe the Will *ofGod,or to per- *ifcespre- form what the father had impofedupohim. fad their 3 God's Setting himfelfeagainfi them. Jf^\^D ye will ^Obey the voice of the Lordjmt &Uvctt& rebe/l againft the commandement of the Lord ; by mouth then /ball the hand of the Lord be again ft yon, ( tbmgb it faith Samuel to the Iftaeiites i Sam; 1 2,1 5. »?%£* voycetznd commandment J or, as it is in the vfmtn -v ox\g\m\\momhi mn» '3 m« Omfl rebeb before the again ft (or prov.oke) the Month of the Lord; written the aggravation is in the word , mouth . Law.Maw for if they fhonld doe things not accor- ^.^ ding to his mindjt were not fo much ; but ^ crre finne John 15,22. In Jeremy yon may fee grmt or the finne ofDifqbedience often aggravated they wouli by thefe expreflions: / slake unto you rifmg have laid early andfpeahinv bm ye heard not c 7, 13. *^fj'« r ry irj> A J :> > Jj not hid fin. and / have(pok?n unto you rifing early ana fpeaking\ btuy? have not harkjyed chap: 2 5 , S.andforA^: 35,14. you have the fame words5Oh!it muft needs angerGod excee- dingly ( as it would any earthly Father) J 3 to 1 1 8 Di/ohedience to fpeak^zndfpeaJ^, mdfpeal^Md no body regard co hearken to him. Then {hall the hand of the Lord be againft youQHis power fhall be employed only 4- gainft you, to hurt you; and not at all for - g . you,to prctett you. G heavy Judgment*, w^ing 4 In Kings ^m their Heires - ) with the all his 1'fe : Lojfe of their Kmgdomes. Samuel told Saul^ but after ThyKingdome [hall not continue &c.Becaufe J* ~* thou haft -not kept that fthich the Lord com- domeccd- man^^ *fe?- l Sa^; 1 3 >x4. Yee read of no edyorconti- other fault reproov d, but meere Difobedi- imedvolo ence to one command onely of the Pro- get in bis phet's , viz: To tarry f even dayes for him at name and Gl[ t chap:io,S. This ( perhaps ; he ^,r^c„ thought was a matter indifferent* or he David M thought that he would not come; or that he it. had obeyed his command, having tarried till feven dayes were fully come , * ( which is e- 4f Enough in Scripture-account to make ltfo 7$ a™ rnanY dayes. ) but yet becaufehedid not 2. A that which doubtles he knew was the P>-o- fekjrfK^ phet s meaning viz; tarry 0/*/ the full /even cap.' 2^1/ ^7^ ^ argues , he cared little to obey his cornmand,or follow his councell;and there- fore he muft fufferaccordinly. So againe chat: 15,23 , he teis him thus, Rebellion is as the fmne of Witchcraft, aniftitbb* rnejfe is tu iniquity % and Idolatry : Becaufe thou haft rejected the word of the Lord,he hath a/fo reje- cted thee fro beingKing.RejeffedJor^Sligbt^ Difobedience to God. 119 ^(ITDNQ)as if he had faid xhxxsiThou woul- deft be thought to hate Witchcraft^ and Idola- try^* moft abominable crimes; But I tell thee^ in Dif obeying God's exprejfe command , thou doe ft Slight andRejetl Cjod^as much as he that *wbich(tp* doth worfbip an Idol, or goe to a Veitch: * and pearcd to therfore God hath alfo Slighted thee & thought bee fo in- thee unworthy to be King any longer. Here we deed after- read of no 6ther fault but Difobedience nei- £^™ ther, viz:, in faring Jgagthc King of the fa witch csfmalt kites ,and the be ft ofthefpoile verf: 9, 0f Endor. whereas he was comanded to deftroy every thing without exception v. 3. Yet (perhaps) bethought to doGod better fervice in reier- ving fome for facrifice ; therefore fome ob- ferveupon the word D'fiHPI^englifhed/^ latry verfc 23 . but fignifying Images which they ufed to divine , and fyww things by ) and the word *i1Xfi (QngYifticd ftubborne(fe, but,as they fay , fignifying toftnneby adding * to (fed's command, ^nd ferving him another * the way then he commands )that in the verfe be- Chdiee fore mentioned, Saul was told thus much , Jar:travr viz : That by ferving God one wayf when he ^^ t0 tj1(J commanded another , ( M if he knew better Layings of himfelfe What way was be ft toferve him ) he the Pro- tyas as bad as they that neg! tiling to feekjo P1:iet5« Gody fought to their Images or Teraphim But his ferving of Cjod in his oVene way when God commanded another^ at but mtl-worfinp* wd I 4 therefore 1 20 Di/obcdlence to Cod. I may fay of obediences God hitnfeife faies * I defired of mercy Hof: 6.6* God defireth obedience mercy and and notfacrifice.zwzn knowledge only (as it is fice a d *n ^e P'ace) he defireth More then the know- burnt offerings ; but, he defireth obedience kdge of and mercy, and No T facrifice . If you have God more no knowledge, I (hall accept your offerings then burnt the worfe . but,if you doe not perforrr.e o- cnn§s" bedience to me, I will not accept of your fa- crifices or your prayers at all. And there^ fore ( as Solompn fayes Eccief; 5, 1, ) Be * the \ more rea^J * t0 hearejhen to offer the facrifice ear renders offoo/es . you will but play the foole and mulcome- loofe your labour in offering faenfees , fo lioreft o- long as you refufe to heare and obey: fcedientia ^ jn w[10le rations,. Concjueft and Capti- ?orum vi- ^*9% "^ ^/lsri */ AffyrU did carry away Jf- ftima. r^/ **;^° a^ffjria 2 Kings 1 8 s 1 1 . and it followes v. the 12. Becaufethey Obeyed not the voice of the Lord their God. They were Disobedient ,and rebelled againft thee &c. Therefore thou deliveredjt the into the hand of their enimies&cxhus faid theLevites in their praier at the time of the faft,afterthereturneto]erufalem Neh*. 9. 26 , ( fpeaking concerning the old Ifrae- lites.) 6 fatting off from the congregation^ (by fhe Leviticall Law) Whofoever eat eth that which u leave wdy even that foul /hall be cut Difobedience to God. H i cjf front the congregation of the IfraelEx: 1 2, i9.furely itmuft be only forBif obedience to aftrifl; command; for otherwife, doubtlefie, ffich an adion was in it felfe indifferent. 7 rDe(lru£lion and death. God cold the Ifraelites by (Jlfofes, before they went into Canaan ^As the nations -which the Lord de- firoyeth before your face , fojhallyee perijhbe- cautery on would not be obedient to voyce of the Lor b your God. Deut; 8,20. and he told the fame people by Jeremy , after their returne from captivity, If they Vvi/lnotOn E Y,/ will mterly phickjtp anddeftroy that nation Jer : 12, 17. Saul's one DiJ obedience, in fparing Avai Kin* 13, 21. and yet it is there faid, that while • they fate at table the word of the Lord came to the Hi Difobtdience to God. the man of God that came from Judah fay ing^Por as much as thou hafiDi sobeyed the month of the Lord &c . thy carcaffe fhall not come unto the Sepulchres of thy Fathers verfe 20,2 1,22. and accordingly^ Lion met him, and killed him (v:24.) bue he was q : fuffered to eate him (v. 28. ) belike , le# fuch an example of Gods anger againft/w/- ebedience^nught be too foone forgotten What other fault could there be in him who refufed to [mite the Prophet , when the Prophet himfelfe bad him ? 1 King; 20 , 3 5 and yet>that Prophet^becaufe he bad him in the name of the Lord, told him , Eecaufe thou haft notOzh y e mhe voyce oftheLord: behold 1 asfcon as thou art departed from we% a Lion /hall tear e thee, which accordinly came top*(fc9verfi 36. Even of the righteous, when God hath made ufe of affliction to open their eares to difciplinejob faies,Ifthey obey not, they Jhall perijh by the fa or d , and they Jhall dye -without knowledge Job 36, 1 2. without know- *Seclfo ledger— \y~\ >^ji] the Septuagint renders fo1?* eftoi7 f aStrvwivot dviwunscur, becaufe being in~ Jlrutled , they would not Icarne^or^vere Difo- bedient* Lets wife was to blame irtdeed,for her cu- j ridftty; but there is no fault of hers wenti* o»fdxbeC\desDiJ obedience to the Angel's com mank Vifohedienceto God, izi mand of not looking backs Gen • I ?,i 7. and yet fhee was turned into a pillar of fait, verfe, 26. Jonah, for refufing to goe to Nineveh, when God commanded him, was made to lie for it no letfe then three daies in the belly of hi II Jon. 2,2. Laftiy, Thofe who were deftroyed by the Floodlit feemes Difobedience had a greac part of the caufe of their pumftiment ; foe the terme that S. Tetter gives them is ms fZireid- n 7vs< Which fome times wereDifobedknt, lEpift.3,20. Difobedience to Gods command, in feme cafes, is threatned jw/^, then in others.-ac- cording to the quality of the perfon, by whom it was delivered &c.If the command were delivered by the mouth of a Prieftjtls threatned with Death. The man that will do prefumptuoufly, and will not hearken to the 7rieft,&c eve that man fhalldieDtxxt.iy^i 2. h it were delivered but by the letter of an Apoflle ) with Excommunication. If any man Obey not our word by this Epiftle, note that man, ani have no fellowfmp with him, that he may be ajhamed, 2 TheL 3,14. How tenderiy God takes it to be Difobey* ed^ may be gathered by his upbraiding the fewes with the Obedience of the fons of Re- chab, who, becaufe their father command- ed 124 ^ijlrufl. ed them not to drinke m'**,though he fpake but once, and were now dead, obeyed his his command for tver : whereas the Jewes, though they had beene fpokento fo often , ^ and that by the Lord of Hop *, and the Jer.3?, godoflfraei*, to leave their Idols, yet would never obey. See ferm. 3 5, 14, 1 5, 16,17. Nothing ( in the Scripture) is fpoken fo eften> and with fo much emphafis, in the praife or dljpraife of a man, as doing, and doing not, at the Lord commanded or, ac- cording to the commandement of the Lord . as might be (hewed in an hundred places. *9ee4tfo Dijlmfi tbreatned *. Unbeliefe, orfTruft. When the Ifraelites would have ftoned fo/btta and CWf£, for perfwading them to goe,into Canaan againft the advife of the reft of the fpies, the Lord faid unto Mofesy Ho\\> long will this people provoke mee, ho\V long will it be ere they believe mee,for all the fanes that I have (hewed amongjl them ? I ttv/7 fmite tfcm with the pefl Hence , and dif~ inherit them, Num. 14,1 1 ,1 2. "Provoke mee ] or flight (of defpife)me^ fo the Hebrew word alfo fignifies tJX'NJ* . No greater Slighting of a tm*r thcr>to thinke hira; Divination* A 125 him not worthy to be believed. The Latlne \ Tranflation renders it dewahet mihi, detract from mee, or,bring aflander upon mee. and indeed nothing does more AetraSt from the honour and reputation of God or ^^then not to believe fiim,or to refufe to truft him (as we fay) without ready payment, Forallthefgnes] or In all the Jignes- fo it is in the Hebrew I — nDNn ^32 :.as if I they might be afhamed, in the midft ( as it ■ were ) off 6 many fignes of his fidelity , and being compared' about (as it were ^wV^ fo great a cloud of witness of his truth, yet i notwithftanding not to truft him. * i, Difinherit themj Deftroy,or confume themi So fay the vulgar , Septuag \ and Chaldpar. Divination. ^Diviners are ufualy puniftied. Wiifrlnfatuation, and madnejfe^nd be- ing made lyars ; for it is faid to be one of Gods proper workes fo to punifh them. / am the Lord that fruftrateth the tokens of the ly- ars , andmaketh diviners mad, and turneth Wife men backward, and maketh their -mf* J domefoolvfh Ifa: 44, 24, 25. Their finne ap- peares to be very greivous to God, in that ... I SammL when he would aggravate the fin- . fulneffc women* 126 Diviners. * The La- fullneffe oiDifohdknce, faid it was as bad tine tranfl. ^ gpfai##faA rebellion is as the fin ofDivi- arioUndi! mtion * SSnh I '$& *(** fo the WOrC* 3DP sfc Sept* fignifies, as well as * jyitchraft. ) J«^ Such */ /^/0 rfe« ate threatnd ov pwnifh A. &j all tbe x With jf jtfrifcg of; The fotile that turneth women^ r^1* ^HC^ as have familiar fpirits, and after wifards * to goe a whoring after them\ I Vcty even fet my face again ft that foule , and will cm him off from amongft his people Leviti 20,6. tvifard's^the Hebrew word is fiddehonim, which fignifies, knowing ; and therefore no doubt, the threat is of large extent', info* muchjthat unlefle esfftrology fhrink it felfe into a narrower compafTe then ufually it doeth,] doe not fee well how ic can avoide it. Indeed Jonathan {the Later )\n his tranf- lation,znd the fcv/j in their 7 'almudicallfo- bles,make this word to fignifie only fitch as inquired at the month of the creature cal- led fiddoah f whofe head they put into their mouthes; and after that,they fay,itfpake) But however , to me the word feems in its genuine (ignfication to import, all fuch as are over earneft and curious to ^w.either fuch as feek to know things in a wrong wayy or fuch as feek to know things which Di- vine wifedome hachreferv'd tor it felfe to ' know Diviners. izj know; which later fort( perhaps ) aremoite efpecially called Diviners. 2 T>eath: SoSaul died fir his tranfgreffion &c. and alfo for asking councellofomthat bad a familiar fpirit to enquire of it (well might rebellion be faid to be a* the fin of Di^ vinationfox. after Saul had committed that% it was not long ere he committed this$and he that makes no confidence of one , wilt make little fcruple of the other) andinqui- red not of the Lord^ wherefore be flew him. iChnio, 13,14. zAnd alfo for ashing ] 'tis not faid, he di" J edfor his tranfgreffion , and for askings if he (hould not have been thus punifh'^if he had committed but one of thefe fins; but,fc* died forbid tranfgrejfion^nd alfo for asking, or be died alfo for askings &c. as if it had beene did.. Heewas jufilj thus ptmijhed, for his Dif obedience \ nay, bebadbeenjuftly thm punifiedyWithont that fin;or if it had bin onelyfor his asking councell of one that had a familiar Spint.Nzy ( perhaps ) there may \ be thus much intimated in thefe words, viz: that he was puniftied with the lojfe of his life, rather for this finne , then for the for- mer (for, for that he was more peculiarly punilhed with the faffe of 'the Kingly gover- m »f ;whieh was a fit puniftiment for his re hellion againli the King of Heaven , ) for theft i*8 Difcord. thefe reafons. Firft, becaufe the font is ag* gravated with variety ofexpreffions; fuch as, *skjngyo enquire of it; and inquired not of the Lord. Secondly, becaufe the punifbment\% repeated prefently after the mention of it; for it was faid v. 1 3 , be died &c. and it is faid againe v. 1 4. wherefore he flew him. Be (that is God) few hirn\ which accords with the words of the threat before men- tioned, / will cut him of, I, my felfe: not onely the people fhall cut him off from a- mong the (Congregation ( by Excommunica- tion) but I my felfe will cutt him quite off from amongft his people, by fome extraor- dinary judgement. Aha^iah ( King of Ifrael ) feeking to Tiaalzebub to know whether he fhould *£wWord recover of hU [ickneffe, received it both for his punifi?ment,&c his anfwer9Not to recover , 2 King. 1,6. , x __ , ISLot * Votn<* what ive beare. Every ane (faith our Saviour ) that hea* reth thefe fay ings of mine, and doth them not% fiallbe likened to a foolijh man, which built his houfe upon the f and. And the raine defen- ded, and the floods came and the winds bleft, and beat upon that houfe ', and great was the j*Uofit,M*txh.7.26%27. Doubting (l29) Doubting in Grayer. —He that wavereth u like a wave of the fea, driven with windyand toffed. Let not that man thinks , that he Shall obtawe any thing of the Lord, fames 1,6,7. He that wavereth^ 5 cfi*;y/po «%>©■* he that * Mar.iij fometimes believeth, and fometirces belie* *** verb not. we may not looke to have God's bleffingsdefcendr*g/tf upon us, unlefle we fiandfteady to receive them. 2Q. VrunkenmJJe. ^Drunken men, and Drunkards are pu- niftied or threatned, 1 By the finne itfelfe. 2v2?j piftf. 3 By god. ( hat is, more imme- diately, or more notoriously by him.) j They are punifhed 'By. the Sinneitfelfe I With Committing of finnes when they are drwike, Vvhich at other times they abhorred. Lot, when his daughters had made him drinke wint^ lay with them both, and at tVno fevera/lntphts, *nd at two nights immedi- ately following one the other Gen. 1 9, 3 3 , 34. one would have thought, he would have remembred how he had bcene deceived in his drunkenneffe fo little while before,- K but *$o Drunkenejffe, but that drunken men are likewife puniftied 2 With Senfelefnetfe, even of things prefenty much mare of things pafi • fo that they can neither abftaine, nor repent . He percei- ved not when jhe lay downe,nor when/he arofei Gen; i9,33,35.(itisfpoken of Lot and his Daughter. ) 3 Shame find yet Shamelefneffe.He drunks of the Wine, and was drunken, and was un*> covered within his Tent (Concerning Noah) Gen : 9,21. was uncoveredjin the onginall, tis'WP was uncovered by himfelfe. When he had mofi flhame, he had none at all. The La- tine verfe holds true of all Secrets , both of nature find councefiyiz:Thzt they are difco* veredby Drunkeneffe. J£uid non ebrietas defignatioperta recludit. 4 Folly, & yet a finceitfhat they are wife* Wine u a mocker, andfirong drinkj* raging , and he that is deceived thereby, u not ( or Shall not be) ?W/e\Prov; 20,1. In Hofea,\t\sfa\dy Whordome^and wine, take away the heart that is, the under/landing Hof: 4, 1 1. fome in- terpret it in this feme : but the meaning may rather feeme to be , that thofe things hzdfiollen their hearts ( as we ufe to fay ) that Is j heir affeliitns, from God : fo that they loved them, more then him. 5 Danger , and yet Security (for this is. the miferj of his mifery, viz. to btfenfeleffel i Vrunkeneffe. 151 of it .* and there cannot be greater ' mifery ) ThoH Jhalt be as he that lyeth doiwne in the midfl of the Sea , or as he that lyeth upon the ' top of a ma[l Prov: 23,34, 6 Ignorance \and £rrbothofthe body , and the wind uivot. in Drunken men f are fo difiorted * ( like Soph: the eyes of mad men) thatufually they ^onc thing feeme to fee thofe things which otherwife fa"1***™* they never faw, and which never were pre- ^ *™ fented[to th^m^T^M^Jlrange things: So the ceffit fcr- Chaldee Paraphraft,md Vatablm tranflate ror capiti that word in the proverbes, which Vve tran- numerus flate fir ante women \ Thine eye fhall bthold que :J!?CCI> \ {trange women, (or itrange things) and mne Serm.-I % \ heart Jhall utter ferverfe things VtQViZi,,?,'}. %«;, l9 * K z Solomon 1 3 2 Vrunkenejfe. Solomon brings it $san effetfoftoo much drinkingx^nd it may very well be apply'd to what Ifayd but now, of the perverjionani corruption both of the under ft anding, & the outward fences; feeing he fpeakes of the eye , and the heart. 7 Sickneffe >Vexation> and Sadnejfe^nd an hundred other ill confequents after ward;be- fides the hurt which they ufually take by fightings > foolifhfpeeches,& mifchances ,while their ¥)runkeneffe Iafts. who hath Woe ? who hathforrowfwho hath contetionfwho hathbab- ling? who hath Wounds without caufe? They that tarry long atthewine C^r.Prov, 23, 29, 30. The wife man feems by his manner of enumeration f.0 have made it difficult to tell% how many punijhments they have of this fort j and by his manner of interrogation yto have thought,that#0 other fmners were pu- nifhed with/0 many : or fo much with this fort of punijhments , as cDrunkards\ and therfore well might he add that exhortati- on which he addcsfbacking it with that rea~ fon: Ltoke not on the wine when it is redjvhen it give th its colour in the cup \ when it mo vet h it felfe aright. lAt the laft it biteth like a Serpent , and ftingeth like an Adder Prov.2 3,31,32 like an Adder ijjjBX which is a kind of Serpent that- Will not be charmed Jer.-b',7.to fhcw.the inevitably hurtfull and foyfenoh Drunfonefte. 1^3 pjfonoHi quality of Drunkgneffie. Some have a conceit, that there is an affinity betwixt the two Hebrew worh [n wi»f & 77' W?- /»*£ (becaufe the letters of both words fig- nify the nmmber of7o) and thence obferve the affinity betwixt Drunkenejfe^ndSorrow. See (atyourleafure) Ecclus 31, 29,30. THEY are punifhed or threatned by men : Firft , with Sxcommuication ( at leaft as to the ufe oftemporallblejpngs ) by Saint Paul's fentence:/ have written to yon not to keep company jf any man that is called n brother (for he that is not only called a bro- therfcxM is one indeed,m\[ never be zDrun* kard ) be a fornicator &c. or Drunkard &c. witbfuch a oneyno not to eat. 1 Corv 5,11. 2 Qonqueft. Benhadad King of Syrians he was drinking himfelfe drunke at the fiege of Samaria , was affaulted and over- throWne, even by thofe whom he bejieged 1 Kings 20. 16. 3 CMurder . Elah King of Ifrael wis murder'd by his fervant Zimri , as he was drinking himfelfe drunkjn hisStewards houfe I Kings 16,9,10. So esfmmonWjLS murder d by sAbfaloms fervants, at the command of their Matter, when his heart was merry with wine (for thofe are the words) 2 Sam: 1 5, 28. intheonginallic is ^ 3^3 when his K 3 heart i54 'Drunkenefie. tures and boone compani- ons ^/w/g who are this way given. *Thc world heart wa$£hen it is red , when it giveth hi* colour in the cup, when it movtth it [e If t aright ProV; 23, 5 l# 5 Sudden Death(\\ Priefls^ni when they -went about their office ) Doe not drinke wine vor fir ngdrinke, thou nor thy Sons with thee% •when ye goe into the Tabernacle of the con" gregation , lea ft je die : It /hall be aftatute for ever throughout thj generations Lev: 10,9. Some rhinke that Nadab, and tstbihu were Drur^ when they took comwmonfaz in- ftead oVconfecrated, ( as you may fee verfc 1 . of that chapter ) and that this Law was made upon that occafion,becaufe it is men- tioned prefentiy after, now r/?«> puniftimgt was alfo death, viz: by fire from the Lord: as you may lee verfe 2. Either Sudden death, ox SArprizall by the Ar.y of judgment. But and if that evillferavnt fhall jay in hu> heart , my Lord delaieth his ccmming(fud\ fpeeches of fecurity are com- mon with Drun^ards)andjhall begin to Jmite his fellow fervants , and to eate and drinkjvit'h the Urunkenefse. i yj the Drunken; the Lord of that fervant/hatl come in a day that he lookjth not for him &c. Mat: 24, 48, 49, 50. (hall btgin~\\i tebe thu* threatned , for buc beginning to drink &c. wh.;C muft heexpeS, if hehavepra- ftis'd this wickedneite/or manyyearesi 6 Excltifion out of heaven. .Nor theeves9 yor coveteow, nor Drunk ARD s, /ball in- herit the Kindome of God \ Cor:6. 10. See MiC.24,49,51. Such as make others Drunken are thus threatned. jVoe unto him that giveth his neighbour dri*k.: that putttft tbj bottle to him ,(chc prophet could not forbeare to come from the third person to the ftcond , for . anger ; wlhth is beft exprefled in chat perfon ) and Makest Kim Drvnken alfo, that thou may t ft lookon their nakfdneffe. Thou art filled with (hame for glory; drinkjhou alfo3and Ut thy foreskin be uncovered : the cup of the Lords right hand Jhall be turned unto thee t and jhamefull fpuing Jhall be on thy glory . Hab. 2,15,16. Duties Duties of Religion &c. ^Duties of religion /uch as performe them with refolution toretaine their finnes. They are threatned: Firft with#<5#- eicceptance as I. in Fafting and humiliation. When the Jews demanded of God, where- fore have we fafted^and thou fee ft not? where- fore have we aflifted>our foufe ,and thou take ft - no knowledge ? He made them this aniwer, when Je behold in the day of your faft you *find plea* have other fure > <**J exatt all your labours. Ifa: work.™ 58, 3 . 2. In Trayer ox feeding to Cjod.Te fani, to pollut ey our f elves with all your Idols ^even un- frfteale1^ *° th** ^ ' "»*&"& I be in^^ tfty you, O a time for bofife of lfrael } as I live >f ait h the Lord God^ our owne / to ill not be enquired of by yon E^ek: 20, 3 1 . fcaGncfle; By you] in the originall tis£Q^ for you; r M^Ha w^^c^ w*'' exPres both fenfes)& more anger: mn thuti * w'^ neit^er heare jw,nor any body elfe maintaine' f or you. See Zach: 7>$A7^ci6,pjjr. hip. *So Amos 5,22, 23 . Though ye offer me burnt ejferings, I will not accept them &c. 'But let judgment run doW'ne as water &c. verfe 24, As if he had faid, though you offer me ne- ver fo many offerings &c. i 1 will not ac- cept them, as long as you doe not execute judgment. See Jer; 7,9,10. 3 . In Believing Cods Duties of \eligton &c. 139 Go£t word,or believing in Godi or in preach- ing or reading ) But pinto the Vvicked Cjod faith, What haft thou to doe to declare my ftatutes, or that thou fhouldeft take my Cove- nant in thy mouth ? Seeing thou hateft inftru- Elkn, and c 'a ft eft my words behind thee Pf^O, 16,1 7. God's houfe is not a Den for theeves &c Jer; 7,1 1. and as long as we rejed his ordinances to obey them , we have nothing to doe with his ordinances to enjoy them* 2. Severe pum/bment.For every one of the houfe of Jfrael , or of the ftr anger that fo~ jour net b in Jfrael, Which jeparateth himfelfe from mee &c. And cometh to *a Prophet to enquire of him concerning me: I the Lord Will fc a ** an freer e him by myfelfe ; <>sfnd Iwillfettmy face again ft that man , andwill make him 4 figne anda provprb &c. Ezek.14, 7, 8. Sa- muel told Saul,( for all his facrificing to the Lord ) becaufe he difobeyed his command, in not tarrying at Gilgal till he came: Thoit haft done foolifbly, thou haft not kept the com- mandement of the Lor A thy Cjod which he cow* manded thee : For notv would the Lord have eftablijtid thy Kingdome upon Jfrael forever: 'But now thy Kingdome flyill not continue. I Sam: 13, 13, 14. God's Altar was not allowed for a re- fuge for him that (lew his Brother with guileExod.21,14. An j^o Enemies ofGocts Children. An earthly Father, though his Somehavc himfelf never fo refpeAfully,and fhew him never fo much reverence in his language and deportmentjyet if he be Difobedient, is fo farre from accepting of it , that he likes him the worfe. Enemies of God' $ Children. Enemies of Gods children threat- ned and punifhed: Firft with GocCs enmity againfi them ( e- fpecially when his children atzdutifull) for thus he fpeaks to rhe Ifraelites^ concerning ihtidngel whom he would fend before them, If thoufoa.lt indeed obey hu vojee, and doe all that Ifpeakf, then I will be an Enemy unto thine Enemies, and an adverfary unto thine adverfaries, Exod.23,22. Secondly,* farfe. Ifaac, when he blefled ^c£,thusfpake, Curfed be every one that turfeth thee, and blejfid be hee that ble(feth thee, Gen. 27 ,29. Cursed^ 3 in the Original! it is only 1T1N curfed:nt\ihzt 2??,nor Let, nor Shall; whereas it was before,Lk t people ferve thee, or, people Shall ferve thee > and Nations how doftne to thee : B E Lord over thy Bre- thren cfr.to fhew,that thofc who hate and curfe Enemies of God's children. 141 curfe God's Children/are curfed With God prefently (ipfofaBo ) though they may not appeare fo to them-3& though as yet, for mat- ter of their temporal! profperitj againft them, it be in the future tenie. They Shall Serve thee% and they Sh a ll bow downe to thee', but they Are Cv r s e d ; or,they are curfed already. Thirdly, The Increafe ofthofe whom they endeavour to diminifh. ) t is faid of the lfrae- litts in Egypt , 'But the more they affiled thtm%the more they multiplied. Ex: I ,i 2. the 0- riginal(\vord for word)fpeaks thus: A s they ajfhtle 'd them , S o they multiplied', as if God were fo puntluall, and fo ready in this way of avenging the god\y ythzt prefently zttoon as ever men have done thzmHun oneway, he does them good another. Many things grow the thicker for cutting fiort : and there is no readier way to make the godly grow , then to fow their blood upon the ground ( though for the prefent it may feeme to be but fpilt) Sanguis Martyrii eft femenEcclefitt. Fourthly , Vexation and Grief e thereupon: as it is afterward faid in the forementioned verfe, and they were Grieved be- caufe of the Children of Ifrael . The Ffal- w//?,having fpoken before ofthegoodmans exaltation^ addeth in abundance of paffion 1 4* Enemies of Gods children. The wicked Jhall fee it, and be Grieved, he fballgnajh with his teeth , and melt away J the defire of the wicked [hall perifb, Pfalm: 112, 10. jj Fiftly, No^fffccefe.Balaam(uponBdihk*s f^m; earneft importunity) having tried his * en- chantments feverall ^^/,at feverall times, and in leverall places, to curfe the Ifraelites; and being ftill told by God,that it was to no purpofe to endevour it, becaufe he was refolv'd to blejfe them ; at length fitts downe,and concludes, Surely jhere is no en- *Thc Sept. chantment *againft Jacob^neither is there any render it ^ divination againfi Ifrael Num:23 ,23. In Jacob, Sixthly, Conquefi ( at leaft, at the lafi ) ther m(T Thefe Jhall make ™ar with the Lamb, and the ges of the Lamb (ball owercdme them: For he is Lord of fio?y, a 71 { Lords, and King of Kings , and they that are whit U [aid. with him, are called, andfaithfuH,and chofen^ •«&JM4.i. Rev: 17, 14. fpc% lie Seventhly 9Shame.IfaUhin hi$Song-2% contrary* Jhall fee, and be afhamedfor their envie at the people ; yea the fire * of thine enimies /hall de- *See Ifai- V0t4r t\em chap: 26, 1 1. -ah jo, 1 1. Eightly ., THnijhments, ma nj, and fure, and notorioujly by the handofGcd.Th&t they are many , this' whole chapter (hall de- clare, and, that they ate fure , is as fure, as God is juft , in Taxi's opininion . his words are thefe : Seeing it is a righteous thing Enemies of God's children. 1 45 thing with God to recompence tribulation to them that trouble joh 2 Thef: 1 , 6. infomuch I that as he makes the perfection of the god- ly to be hfetyu* % 9» Becaufe 1 44 Enemies of God's children. Becaufe the sAmalekites withftood the Ifraelites in their journey into Canaan.- the * The O- ^or<^ k^ unC0 r^M-°fe5-> Write this for a me~ ririnall moriall in a booke>andrehear(z it* in the eares put it into offofhua : for I will utterly put out the re- his eares: membrance of Amalek^from under heaven. MgSTs Ex' x7>14- So carefu11 was he> l^ftitmighc nttfuf be forgotten. and therefore in Deut. 2 5, 17. fertbcE- he charges the Ifraelites, to Blot out the nemies of remembrance of the Amatekites them felves, his Church rather then the remembrance or their injm* *pumjbei ry* RememberC faies he, ; what Ama- Itckjlicl unto thee by the way , when ye Were come forth out of Egypt', and verfe 19. Thou (halt blot out the remembrance of *s4malek^ from under heaven: thou [halt not forget it. Rejoyce Oye Nations with his people , for he mil avenge the blood of his Servants , faid Urfofes in his Song, Dent; 32,143. Ivt&xh- 7* 1» i$vn u? t3 Kan amx, So the Septuagint, and after them P^/Rom;i5,io.(though fome tranflate, Rejoyce ye Nations, which are hUpeople)\t feemeth to me as if he had faid: Te Nations , which have not yet Jhewd your /JV^/Enemie s To The People Of Go D , come in, and take part with them, and congratulate their delivery from thofe that jerjecute them 'for, if you take their courfe , you are like to fare as they have done, and (jod mllfurely punijbyou* Smite Enemies of Gods children. 145 Smite thorow the /owes of them that rife againfi himt faid the fame CMofes in his prayer for Levi, before his death Deut/33, 11. Now ( in the Scriptures) the Prayers oimen infpirdVvith a FrophetickJSpirit ,whe- ther for the godly , or again/} the wicked , have moft of them, the nature ofprophefies, and ( without doubt ) were fo fpoken, or intended; fo that many of them are not to be imitated by us. Many fuch there are of ID avid' s, in the Tfalmes, to be render'd (or interpreted at leaft) rather by /W/tthen leti asPC-69, 27,28. &c. See ZJ^rd/^prayer Jud: 5,31. Jofbnaprophefiedto the Ifraelites perem- ptorily , when they had put their feet upon the necks of the five kings at Mak&dah, Feare not, nor be difmayed \ for thm Jhall the Lord doe to allyonr Enemies again ft thorny e fighry]o{h. 10,25. So much for the cer- tainty of God's punifhing the Enemies of his (fhnrch : I proceed to the manner j fuch as wherein it may be more clearly feene, it is Bee. THE hand of God notorioufiy appeares in the punifhing of the Enemies of the \ Church, feveraJlwayes ; , Firft , jvhen he produces Mnnaturall,and unu- WHallefeBs upon their Minds:(uch as firft,* $ range Hatred^ Anger againfi one another A x. L from from whence many times proceeds 146 Enemies to Gocts children. Either Kilting of one another. Thus Sennacherib^ king of AJfy- rta, was murthered by his owne fonnes iKingsig^y. The Affy* rian Officers helped the Jewes in the (laughter of their owne Nation. Efth.g^ 3. Human was hanged by his own kings com- mand, whom he had advifed to (laughter the Jewes, Efth. 7. 1 o. < but fee more to this purpofe in the chapter of Difcord. Or(at \catt)Stf /pending their ma- lice againfl thofe^rvhom they perse- cute . When the Scribes and Pharifees fell out,upon occafion of Paul's mentioning the Refur- rettion- the Scribes who (held the refurre<5tion,\vhich the Pha- rifees deny ) fpake to have him acquitted AFts 23, 7. Secondly, Afirange Pertinacie in profe- cuting their malice : and with this they arc punilhed^zr they may bepnnijhedthe more. So the (fanaanites were pumfhed. Tferf was not a city that made peace With the childrenX of Ifrael% fave the Hivites , the inhabitants! of (jibeon- all other they tooke in battle. Fori it W04 of the Lord to harden their heart s9 that they Jhould come againfl Ifraellin bmk\that k Enemies to Gocts children, i^y he might deftroy them utterly, and that they might have no favour(f or favour they were to fhew them, if they had made them an- fwers of peace , when they were fummoned, Deut. 20, 1 1 . ) but that he might deftroy them, as the Lord commanded Afofes Joftl. 11,19,20. In like manner was the King of Egypt pumfhed that he might be punijh/d the more (as God profeflcd, it was his intention before hand Exod. 10, i.) a- gaine,and againe, but efpecially itthtrei Sea, when he refolved to purfue the Ifrae* lites. For certainly, he could not thinke that /??,who was for them, was for him too .• and if he were not ,it was ftrange he would not thinke, that havingmade the water to (land on a heap againfi nature, to preferve hi* friends he could, and would make them ret urne to their natur all courfe, to deftroy his Snemies. Thirdly, A grange Feare, when they come to ad their defignesjeven ofthofe whom be- fore they efteemed contemptible ; where- of they can give no reajon. It was Afofes his * Prophecy (concerning * vh-inbb the CanaanitesjFfi are WDre Aufball fon$Pre- 1 \ffl upon themj^y the greatne^e of thine arme %f^c (for the great nejfe of Gods armc(or power) tborow appeares moft in his working upon the ffcrredSc^ &e4rt,(& by fudden pafligns,or Qtherwife) t» They 1 48 Enemies of Gods children. They /ball be a^ftill^as a ft one , till thy people paffe over, 0 Lord •" till the people paffe over, which thou haft purchafed Exod. 15, 16. Fe are andDRE AD^fo Deut 2,25. The Fe ak b of the*, and the Dre At) of Thee. *Auftin and chap. 11, 25 The Ft ake ofyou, and and others ^dread 0fj0U . to (hew, it fhould be a ir/homets meere feare> whereof r^7 could Sive no fiwfca o/v. caufe,being greater in number,& flrength. *a8. 0/ tfe Therefore it is faid, it fhould fall upon fling °f them : that is, come upon them, they knew ^Vfl • not from whence, nor wherefore. See fofi. * fiidy 2,9-and£/?A.9,3- »(«. It was (jod'sPromife: f will fend wy Fcare rmwa before thee Ex. 23/27. repeated 2>f*f. 2, be Afraid iWm« P rophe fie ,and Promife, were fulfilled likewomen and performed : according to Rubab's con- in travcll feflion to thefpies. / k«ow that the Lord (we render hath given yon the Land, and that your ter- * a o be rmr ujrai/e„ Up0n u.^ an(} t}oat al[ tloe Inhabi- becauj^ot Wits of the Land faint, becaufe of you Jofh. thee)4aor- 2,9. The like had God done for their Fa- £i;>g to that thers before them: viz Jacob and hU fonnest Ji 4%i6. when they journeyed from Shechem to Be- fcoUof°thS '^/■For,although*chey had lately killedthe there, Vnd Smchemites, (and fo had more caufe to be palne^s of afraid themfelves of revenge)*nd although 3 woman they were flying from Efau; yet itis faid, Jn travel!, Hm fax err our of god was upon the cities that Enemies of God>s children, ity that were round about them, and they did not purfue after the fonnes of Jacob Gen A$y$- The terrour of God ] the Feare of the Ifrae* lites, but the terrour of God, or a terrour from God D'nSrt rwn I. e. A Confter- nation lent from him. Indeed it might be ren- dte&^aGreat Conjlernation(ox terrour) Sucli as could come from no lefle power then God's(it wa$fo£m?r.)orfuch as could come fro none but God (there being no caufe of feare from man) fuch as this was, becaufe the poster of aw* was fo-finall. It is ufuall ( you know ) in Scripture,when the inten- * inwhicb tion is to exprefle the ^reatnejfe or ftrcngth **»e°fj>* of a thing . to adde the word D'rpN * l^fbU (or *~4tdLc-ofGQd\iLS you may feeGen.^o, fhengthor 8. i Sam: 14, 15. Pfalm; 36, 7. Jon; power, as 2. 2. &c. ivhovoouli there are other very notable examples ^f^c ofthisffrr^r;as, I The cPhiliftins\ for ^^ in him though they knew that ( unlefleit vvere aloncjor, with &z*/and Jonathan ) there fyM neither he is All- fword nor ffean found in the hand of the people Might*?* 1 Sam: 13 , 22. (which was, becaufe they would not fuffer them to have any Smiths, that might make them ) yet it is faid of them chap. H, 1 5 that( affooneas Jonathan & his Armour-bearer had made an afTaulc upon the garifon)f/;r^ wJu trembling in the Hojr 9 and in the field^ and c.mong all the pen- L 3 fie I £0 Enemies of God's children. fleuhe garrifon &the fpoylers they alfo trem- bled yand tben earth quaked, fo it w44 a very great trembling. And tbe watchmen of Saul in Cjibeah looked,and behold they melted away% and they )vent on beating downe one another (perhaps not knowing what they did, out ofextreme/fut( thac which is more (Iravge yet) it isfaid,verfe j.J of the fame chapter, that the Fearb of. Mordecni (of oMji*£Ufa*t whom even now- Enemies of God's children, 151 now they had appointed to be hang>d)fell upon all the Rulers of the Provinces, and the Lievtenants^andthe 'Deputies, and Officers cfthe King. Laftly, Judas ^nd hiscom- pany of fouldiers: who, when chey came to apprehend our Saviour , Jffoone as he [aid unto them, I am Hee, went backward^andfell to the ground John 18,6. I may fay of all thefe, in the words of David, There were they in great feare, \X>hcre no feare was Pfal. 53,5. no feare J that is , no caufe of feare. A caufc of feare there was indeed, ( for, as he fayes,;Plal. 14,5 .God is in the generation of the righteous)but none in their account* I might produce many places out of the ^Prophets f and elfewhere, which fpeake largely of God's way of punifhing his Ene- mies with fearful 'nc(fe : hut I will oriely re- ferre you to thefe three, which you may read at your leafure: viz. J fa 19,1-7. J fie, 17,17. Zach.12,2. 2^.14,14. Fourthly, Strange Sottijhnelfe, and want of under fianding^io chat they have not the wit to doehurr) In this manner ( at leaft ) was Nebuchadnezzar punifhed cDan. 4, 33. Fifthly, Strange AIadne[fe. In this rqpan- ner the Enemies ofjerufalem are threatned to be punifhed : In that daj% faith the Lord, J will [mite every horfe with aft oni foment ^and his rider with Madnesse Zuch 1 2,4. L4 Sixthly, i$z Enemies to Gods children . Sixthly , Strange Delufion : as i By Sights. Thus the Moabites, that fought a- gainft Jehoraw, and febofhapbat, were pu- nifhed ; For, the water(\vhetewkh the val- ley jn which the Ifraelites lay, was fiilled •without teind or raine 2 Kings 3,17.) by reafonofthe Sun ftiining upon it in that morning, feemed to them to be bloudy; (verf. 22,25. ) which made them tothinke they had flaineone another, and fo runne thither with confidence to take the fpoyle. But the Ifraelites rofe up , and fmote the Afoabites , and they fled b( fire them v. 24. And thus the Mtdianites were deceived by the pitchtrs with Lamps in them, which Ci- deon and bis three hundred men brake in pieces, when they fell upon them at Mo- reh.Yoi at the fight of them it isfaid,thar, all the hofl r.itwe, and cryed, and fled Jud. 7,21. 2 By Reports; thus the Syrians were deceived , at the fiege of Samaria (when J oram was King oflfrael ) For, the Lord made the hefi of the Syrians to hearea noyfe of Chariot s<> andanoifeofhorfes, even the noifc of a great hofi : and they [aid one to another , Lo^ the King of Ifrael hath hired a- gainfi m the Kings of the Hitdtes , and the Kings of the Egyptians , to come upon hs% Wherefore they arofe, arid fled in the twilight , and left their tents \ and their horfes^and their 4*s* Enemies of God* d children, x 53 affes, and the camp as it was, and fled for their life 2 Kings 7, 6, 7. And hkewife the zsfjfyriant, at the fiege of prufalem , ( when He^ekjah was King of fudah ) for God fayes of Sennacherib their King: I will fend a blaft* upon him>and hejhall heare a yh- ^^ *"* invar , and fha.ll returne to his owne Land; Scptuaiint and I will caufe him to fall in his owne Land. lr ** A Second way , wherein the hand of God is nctoriowlj feen in the punifhing ofche?#f- iriitfofthe Church, \s, When he produces un- bfaall efcBs' upon their Bodies : fuch as 1 V/indneffe) So the Sodomites were pu- nifh'd f when they came to demand the ^Angels than lodged in Lots hoofe; info- much that they could not find the doore Gen: 19, 11. AndfotheiS)^»j,upohthe prayer of fA^atDothan, (whither they were fent by the King of Syria \ to appre- hend him ) infomuch that, promifing to di- rect themto the man whom they fought, he led them quite home into SamartaiKitigJi, 19: iDifeafes: So the Egyptians were puniihed with \Boyles,Ez;9. The l'hilifiins with Smrods 1 sam:5./,and caufed him to be caft into the den Enemies of God's children, 155 den of Lyons , were by the Kings com- mand, throwne in themfelves 7 and de- vour d Dan: 6, 24. Infomuch that I think,for the moft part, wha t AbigaiPfaid to Davidyofhis enemies, may be as truly faid to any of the Children a/aim* of (^od:oftheirs,The foules of thine enemies, them (hall he fling out, as out of themidle of a AVg:or»he (hall violently^ and hajiily fnatch u win away, as in apaflion: A Third way , wherein the hand of (jod^ mo e notorioujly appeares in punifliing the Lmmies of his chtldren,\s when he makes ufe ofnoyfome creatures for instruments ; or, renders them noyfome, by changing their na- ture , or increajing their number \ or prolon- ging their continuance , or making them aft after a firange, and unufuall manner. Thus it was feene upon the Egyptians % in Turning their water into bloud, Ex. 7. 19, In caujing an exceffive number of Frogges chap. 8, 6. Of Lice, v. 17. Of Flies v. 24. Of Locufis c. 1 o, 1 3 : Upon the *sf Syri- ans ( fent to inhabit Qanaan^Sxtx they had carried the Ifraelites captive ) by deftroying them with Lyons 2 Kings 17,25. Upon the Egyptians, in cauftng an exceeding great d&kseje to continue three dayes together yerh 22. Upon the C*nMnit€* > ty &?; {trying 1 56 Enemies of Gods children. flroying them With Hornets Exod. 23, 28. Jofh. 24, 12. Upon the five (fananite Kings (when they fought with fojhua at Gibeon) by deftroying them with hail eft one sy wherewith there were moreflaine, then with the fwordjofh. 10,11 . as likewife upon the Egyptians Exod. 9, 23. See Sxeks 3 8,22. Upon the two Captaines^nd their companies of fiftie( fent by King Ahaz>iahy to apprehend <£Y//*i/? ^ ^ deftroying them with fire from he*ven% 2 King. 1,10. fo upon the Egyptians Exod.9,23. and fo it hath,or ihM be upon Gog and MagogEzek. 38,22. Revel. 20, 9. Upon the Thiltftines that fought mthSamuelzt Mi^peh, by Thunder I Sam. 7,10. according to Hannah's words in her fong, #/*/• of Heaven /ball he thunder upon them &c. cap. 2, 10. and fo upon the Egyptians JExo&.^zi. Upon thofe-Fw Kings formerly mentioned, by caufing the Sunne, and Moon to fiandftill, at the prayer of foJhua;that fo it might not be darke% till the people had avenged thcmfelves of their adverfaries,who might have efcaped in the *Pf.2i3n night* fojh. io,i2. At that time, the Sun Ecclus 4^ ancj rj%.{QOne may be laid to hive fought for God's people, though not in their courfes (for their courfes \vercftopr)z$ Deborah faid in her Song,theflarsin their courfes fought tgainft Sifera:}ud. V°- Tbejewes fome of Enemies of God9 s children. 157 of them fay, that the Starres had fo ever" heated the ground, that, with the heat the, horfes hoofes fell off. Some, that they had fa heated the men, that going into KMron to * q^., coole themfelves, they tooke cold and died. Iitamher, Orhers,that the Stmxs caufed* winds, and Claudkn other Meteors,in fuch extremity, that they (fPe*hi*£ could not fight. dJus0' fighting sA Fourth way, wherein the handofCjod w/V/;Eu<*e- is more notorioufly feene in punijbing theEne-* nius.) mies of his Churchy is, when he makes ufe of contemptible^ and unlikely meanes • fuch as were i A flings and a fione , wherewith Jictle David (lew great goliab, and put the Pbiliftins to flight 1 Sam. 17,49. 2 Rams homes, at the founding whereof the walls of 'Jericho fell downe, Jojh. 6, 20. 3 An Oxe-gcad* fNhzvtmxh Judge Shagarisfaid *Forinhk to have flain no lefTe then fix hundred Phi- time there lifrins, and delivered Ifrael , Jftdg. 3.31. ™**n<,t a It is likely, that Stats army, when they f^£" went againfl: the Philifiines &c. 1 Sam.14. among- had but little better weapons, then fuch foruyhou- tooles.for they had no Smiths of their oWne; fand i,x and thofe Smiths which they went to of *fr*el* t thePhi!iftins,(doubtle(fe) durft not make *"** 5>*' them any other things, then ^4xes^ and Mattoc\s, and fuch other tooles, as belon- ged to husbandry, chap. 13,20. 4 One cntlj 1 5 8 Enemies of God's Children. onely woman , and with nothing but a ham- mer and a nai/e: for therewith ?ael(the wife ofHeber ) flew no leflfe man then Sifera, the King of Canaan's Generall,7W.4,2i. 5 , A mean man of no quality ; fuch as Gideon , who was of the pooreft family in all the tribe of Manajfetb, and the lead man in that family Judg.6,\ 5. and yet God fent him, to fave Ifraelfrom the hand of the Moabites verf. 15. and alfo told him, "that he fbould finite the Midianites as one many verf. 16. A Fifth ^47, wherein the hand of God more notoriously appeares in punifhing the enemies of hU(fhildrenj%$N\\tw he makes ufe $f y0U may obferve,that for the moft part it is I ll'l**c fofaidp * ^h^n the number of men was fo J ] Enemies of God's children. i r 9 lit tit {hut it could not be doncunleffeGW'j hand did eminently fhew it fclfe either this, or fome other, extraordinary way. I will in- ftance in one place cfpecially viz: Jud;4,i$* where it is faid, that the Lord Discom- fit e d Si/era , and all his Chariots, and all his hofl.with the edge of the fr^ord before Ba* rah^ now it is probabie, that in that fight God made ufe of Angels, becaufe Deborah in her Song of Thanklgiving for the viftory * jj eft fayes: They fought from Heaven chap: 5, calefies* 20. As alfo becaufe it is faid verf. 23. Vatablus. t^aaillh' mwbrnrv miy> i*on^ which we tranflatc, They came not to the help of the Lord; to the help of the Lordagainfl the mighty : but others tranflate it thus , They came not to our help : The Lord wan our help, even the Lord Vvith ( or in ) his mighty ones% meaning by Mighty ones^AngelsidiQCOK&ing as we tranflater-niiN orft(which fignifies, the bread of firong or CMighty ones ) the "Bread of Angels Pf 78, 25. Pauleys them etyyihay S*jva.vmcos lutmjthc Angels of his power, or (or as we render it ) his mighy ^Angels. However, I muft confeffe, it is fometimes thus fpoken, when, it is like, the intention Was, only to denote the juft judgment of ~Cjod upon thole that were lmitten , for their fin? : as in Judg:20,35and elfewhere. This is cemine, that rerfscmers of god's Children * £o Enemies of Cods children Children have juft caufe to feare the help* which they have of zAngels f in regard that ( as contemptible as they make them ) they have allowed them, Angels of their * Id eft, ty**) provided ofpurpofefor them* continually (fayes Be- attending upon God in their behalf e , and loo- JfiO Ange- king but for the word to execute vengeance pecuSari- U^°n Zn^ C^aC *^a" wron& ^em. I fay unto teradhibi- 70fi>their Angels doe alwaies behold the Face toscufto- of my Father which is in Heaven, faies our des,&c. Saviour , Mat: itf, io. And therefore was it , that i n the words immediately before, he bade them take heed how they did but defpife, though it were but one of thofe lit- tie ones^ that believed in him. See Hebr; 1,14. Ecclef: 5,6. and likewife Ads 12, 15. for there it isfaid, that, when "Peter knocked at CMarfs doore, in the night; the people of the houfe being cofident it could not be *Pete r himfelfe, [ whom they knew to be in prifon the day before) faid, it is his Angel: which they feem to have fpoken infuch a manner ( not uiing many wordes;for they might ha\'efaid,;r is an Angel fent from God about feme bufmejfe concerning him ) as if it were 2 thing then commonly believ'd, and knowne by experience, for gods Children to have Angels for their Guardians . But ( to fay more yet ) God's Children have not only each of them his Angel( as Peter had) but Enemies of God's children 1 6 1 but they have had,& I doubt not,they may have againe (if occafiu require) Mahanaim an army of Angels'Such as facolhad for his guard, when Sjau was coming to meet him in his way homewards from HaranGen: 3 2,2: And luch as('tis l\kt\y) Elifia had for hu^ when an army of men was fent by the King of the Syrians to take him . for when his Servant began to be afraid of the many horfes , and (fhariots , which hefaw of the Syrians; it is faid.tha^upon EUJha's prayer , the Lord opened the eyes of the young man (fo it is God muft open our eyes by faith, before we can fee the heipe which he hath laid for us, upon fefus (fhrift jvho ti mighty tofave) and he faw,and behold the mount aine was full of horfes and £hariots of fire round about Eli* Jha. So that for horfes and Chariots againft -£»09,there are horfes andChariots/rah,& a great flaugh- ter in the land of I dame a: chap: 34, 6. To concludejt is God's word,and I may fpeak it with confidence, let the wicked plot a-- gainft the )uft&s much as he will, and gnajb upon him with his teethj Pf 37, 12 ) till his teeth break; all the wicked, fir ft or laft,./W/ peri/b; and the enemies of the Lord (hall be as the fat of lambs: thej /ball co fame , intofmoake fball they confume away:VhU 37. 20. It will not be done in an inftanr, neither arc they burnt away fnddenly in a flame: you muft tarry God's leifure; and if you believe, you Will not make haft. The enemies of the Jewijb Church in Canaan were not diftroyed at once : no more will the enemies of the Church inGcnerall. Befure, they fliall *jf I degree Etrty. ipj degrees waft away ,as in afmoake&nd drop a- ftay like fat ,by thzfire of God's anger. AC the Feaft of Tabernacles, in [even dayes the Ifraelites were to offer feventy buliocks.for the firft, thirteen ; for the fecond, twelve- for the third, eleven; and fo forward:cve~y day diminilhing the number by one. and the reafon thereof, fome Jewes conceive to be this , viz: To (hew , how the Seventy T^jtions ( for whom they fay thofe Sacri- fices were offered ) (hould itill grow leffe and lefTe , till all were fubdued to the go- vermec of the Meffias Jefus Cbrift.Doubt- Jeffe the timefhall come , when that pro- phecy, which is twice related in the Booke of J/aiah, (hall be fulfilled : They Shall not hurt^ nor deflroy , in all my holy LMountainei Ifa: 11,9. chap: 65,25. I have been the longer in this chapter of the punijhments of the enemies of Cjo£s chil- dren, becaufe I fee that Cjod's children have fo many enemies ,and becaufe I fee how light a matter men make it, to wrong them,and perfecute them. Envy. Enviers are punifhed , 1 With Not having their defire : although ( T muft con- feffe) it be proper rather to emulation^ then Envy, to dtfvre ( for envy is properly (w- M 2 rafting 1 64 Envy. rowing at that Which an other man hath, not *Tbe gne\ becaufe I have it not , but only becaufe hee copies read hath it; whereas Emulation is, becaufe/ powers have it not\ or becaufe I have it not 04 welly kills ach mn- before the words i Jb'rcfcdi irm-w^Sp and can* flatetbutE- not obtaine,you have,^*^ ( yee emulate ) rafmus and and we tranflate it, deftre to have : Te la ft *%c\a. read dYl^ joave not . jf envy^and deftre to have, and **^°TT€ ^^^ obtaine James4,2. tmfeelfc Adde hereunto, that their ewj is fel- the Apojlle dome ro any purpofe • many times thofe fell mo* whom they envy, ^w rAr more for it* and «ncM fri from jgyj^and Afrwi , they come to 2fc- cxpr#o«, w ht Thjs name 7r gave to that well, "viz trout j zd ' kiil.wWdb in the digging wherof, the T^7//?/^who is greater, envitd at him for his profperity, and there- ^defire fore /trove againft him in digging of his to have wc|js before,(called therefore EfifandSit* leffe. H m^> both which names (ignifie, contention) when they faw it was to no jwrpofef oxbure a Fcrf) the to Jt rive any longer: Becaufe ( (aid he ) now wordfigni- the Lord hath made roome a for us , and we fics from fan ye frmtfnU in the Land Gen: 26, 19, ^bevcethat ' j remember a fayingof tAUxandey s to.CMeleager ( who was an- gry with him, for beftowing a thoufand Talents of Silver upon a Barbarian prince ) Invidos homines nihil diud qaam if for urn ejfe tormenta Envy. 1 6 torment a, Envious men are meerely their otyne torment "ers, and nothing elfe. J^ Curt: L 8. Nay,perhaps,( lor having an evilleye,be- caufe God's eye is good) theymay not only be forced to be contented with that which is their owne, but be bid to begone too ; as the fervat wasin the parable(becaufe he en- vied at thofe who wrought but one houre 9 & received a penny ,as well.ashe:)T^% that thine is, and goe thy way, I will give unto this laft even as nut o thee. Matt: 20, 14. 2 2{ot having Content of mind , though they have never to muchiwhich I take to be a very great punifhment. And Haman told them (viz: his freinds, and his wife ) of the glory of his riches , and the multitude of his Children, and all the things wherein the King had promoted him , and hoty he had advanced him above the ""Princes and Servants of the King. Haman faid more over (Tea, Eft her the Queene did let no man come in with the King unto the banquet, that fhshadpreparedjaut my felfe, and to morrow am I invited unto ker at* fo VPith the King: Tet all this availeth me no- thing Jo long pc then j Confumption of tbeirrBodies(whkh pnnifh- foet faith wcnt c^ey owe t0 chemfelves,and their own Intadis ' fin ; as there are fcarce any Tinners, but are vorat ofli- filled with their oWne devices Pro: t . 3 1 . ) Solo~ b :s me monfaith^Snvy u therottene* * of the bones. So O/ids fC David£fyz*kn% of me envying theprofpe- fcriptionlf ritY °fthe righteous ; They (ball gia/b with £nvy.Me their teeth and melt away.Vui 1 >.i i.Elipba* tan. /. 2. told Job, Envy fiayeth the filly one Job 5. 2. «b. 12, ^f» Rachel fifib that {he bare Jacob no * f/aric Children, Rachel envied her Sifter , and f aid ufes oculo #w'° Jacobs five me Children or elj fe / die irfetorto, Gen: 3 o.i ( or, J am a dead woman ,for fo is Cfhimthjit the Hebrew zfebbfyiO) enf ^ d If ^J be f° mUch in thefJf>(3sI believe phane/i/ci P^ine, becaufe it is in a very tender part It of vi en- is esprefled in Scripture,(as we ufbally ex- vious man pound it) by the name of an evilleje : al- «cAtj though that exprefiion may be meant alfo &Muy.cui- of being niggardly, or hard-hearted, or not *> frj1 ^*- * good ( that is merciftill, liberally or charita- t**i)c". bTe) fee Matt: 20. i5-Prov. 23. 6. and the *J7ood, Appendix. *w2 righte- 4 VefirxBion both of "Body and Soute. £n- ousts. often vyivas, Murders &c. Of the Which I tell you (0 10 be 1 r tj ,r u • a 1 m*tnt n before,a4 J have ai 0 told you in time paftjhat Scripture - r^J which do fuch things \ (ball not inherit the pmjktion. KingdomeofCjod. Gal:5. 21. 1 might give you Envy, \6j you many inftances of fevere punifhments , infli&ed perhaps/^ ether fmnes ; but upon fuch [inner s , who were primarily , if not chiefly incited by envy to doe what they did, I will mention only two or three, i The King of the Egyptians, who tooke up his re- folution to peiiecute the Ifraelites ( for which he fuffered ail thofe fearefull plagues) upon this motive, Teho/d the peo- ple of the Children of Ifrael are more and mightier then we Ensod: 1.9. 2 T)atban andi lAbirarr^ an j their company. Thy en- vied UWofes alro in the Camp and <*sfaron the Saint of the Lordfayes the Tfalmif} Pf : 106. 16. ( viz : for being above the reft of the congregationNum: i6,3.)and it follows immediatly in the next verfe: The earth ope- ned and ptoallotyed tip rDathan^ and covered the company of \Abiram. 3 The Epbraimitesiwho envying fephthj, for conquering the Ammonites without cal- ingthem , made warre againfthim , and were overcome by him and the Cjileadi'ef y with the lofife of no leHe then two and for- ty thoufand men Jud; i 2. 6. Pant threatens the (Corinthians well, if he found them guilty of this (nine, 2 (for. 12, 20. but what he meant to do to them I know not. Efc&pe M 4 i68 EVdl. Efcape of malefaclorsjufftred. King Ahab, for making a covenant with Benhadad King of Syria after he had con- quered htm, was thus threatned. Becaufe thou haft let go out of thine hand, a man whom J appointed to utter deftruBion, therefore thy life Jhallgoefor his life, and thj people, for his people, i King. 20,42. EYdl Calling it Good. Wo unto them that call evill good^and good evi/l ; that put darkyejfefor light, and light for darkyeffe ; that put bitter for fweet, and fweet for bitter Ifaiah 5. 20. This may be meant of fudges only , (who fay unto the yvicltfd^Thou artjuft, Prov.24,24. Ol,fufti- fie the wickfd for a reward, andtafy away the righteoufnejfe of the righteous from him: as it follows here v. 23.) And it may be, it was fpokenonely to Priefts and Prophets: but this I am fure,it is a fault too comon now> both to Minifters and others,\n very many things. Separating fro wicked men is called fchijme : pride > neatmffe^ and neat wffe, pride: cove- EvilL 1 6$ ovetoufneffe^ frugality ; and frugality \cove- oufncfie ; and twenty fuch other mif-na- nings there are: whereby we fee, men are rery much encouraged in evil/^nd difcoura- redfromgoodibeing naturally apt to regard nore,what they zveefteewedto ^,then what they are. Rendring it for Good. In the Proverbs , you have this threat J Who jo rendereth evillfor good^ evilljball not depart from his houfe chap: ij.i%.feremiah, in that prayer of his againft thofethat con- fpired his death, chap a 8. (wherein are fuch bitter &paflionateexpreflions)the firft and maine things that he coplained of>was theic rendering him evillfor good viz: by endea- vouring to deftroy him , although he had praied to God to preferve them, v. 2o.The hainoufneffe and defer t thereof, you may ga- ther by his interrogation , Shall evill be re» commenced for good} v. ioX\\tcD anger oufneffe thereof, and the punilhment liketoenfue, by his prayer immediatly following: verf. 21 .to the end of the chapter. There are not many prayers like it; for it begins with Re- wember^ and concludes with Forgive not. Extortioners ,7° Extortion, Extortioners arc chreatned with Ynjran ?3mngil m\«I * God' j grievous anger. In thee have thy t^ken gifts to Jhedblood'.thou haft taken ufury andincreafe, and thou hafi greedily gained of thy neighbours by extortion,and hafi forgotten mee, faith the Lord God 'Behold then fore , I * The word have (mitten my hand at thy difooneft gaine9 4omes from which thou hafi made, &c. Ezek. 22,12,13. r""ijn ThoH hafi greedily gained of thy neighbours^ to ' feci ,there Com-pa- feemes to be an Smphafts m the word ^IT** *l°n' thy neighbour s( ot thy friends and familiars) IcffcWf1' & *f e'k> *c had not beene fach a matter, mm mac (imply to gaine . at leaft there is an Smpha- poorc, the fts, (and indeed, I chinke that it is All)\n lender m fa wor(J p^yj (y Extortion ( or, Opprcffi- Tordeufb m)fot this, I conceive, is the onely thing, Deu.15,4.. bc'ldzs poverty, ( now that I may call any cne Extortion. 181 one my neighbour , and mufl call nothing common, or unt leave ) that makes Vfury unlawful!. As for that ufuall diftindion, making r~VjnF) ( which fignifies [imply mcveafe) to be the la&fu/l excreafe, and^J * Indeed (which hgnifies biting * ) the unlafyfu/l, it opprefTing feemes to mee to be taken away, by the f7^ exad- placingof the fame words in the text a- %1*$% f\ bove quoted ; for if this were neceflarijy \civithl worfe, and an aggravation of the other, I scriptures rhinke, it would have beene put after it, Seating, rather then before it. Befides this, the Sep- ^^«y £ i§«s£« (?o '&- iy4 V at fe Prophets. .vQ-)^t were i*7* .uA)*leue igiswi for fo it is , expreffed verf. n. and foitisufuali in the Scripture ( both the Old and New T^fh- ment) to joyne the effed to the caufe,witb the conjunction *s*nd , and in the fame Syntaxis . were it not fo , we could not render i|/sw* bewitched, for the word moft * De ftatu ufually fignifies, putting a man * out of his menrisde- vits^ 0r making him mad: (at leaft, for a jicere. time^ as in an extafie ) fo that you may ren- der it^By forcery he fett the Samaritans be fide themfelves. For although the word feemc to mee to be very well rendred ( according *Forfotbe to Cicero's translation)*;* admirationem*tra- pijfivc yp- ^Hcens^ drawing the people into admiration of Tfdforlo &», viz. by doing miracles and fignes (by admire, ^1S witchcraft) as it is v. 1 3 . ( as ufually verf. 1 j* of thofe do, who pradife fuch things:)yet be- tbuchip- caufe itappeares, it was no ordinary ahmt- ttti ml ration to which they were drawne, but an elfcMcre. jmazewe„t* even to ft up ifying( and there- * In my f0re Beza tranflates it obftupefecerati)and Country we becaufe the word, for the moft part, is fo msxl^bo ufc(* > and bccaufc Erafmm , and likewife Ate out of the Vulgarism the 1 1 verfejhave fo tranfla- tbeir wits, ted it, ( not without Beta's liking) fuch a tranflation cannot be much mifliked. Had not that people been given up to madnes,il was impofllble, 1 That they could have been deceived/* many of them : To whom they FalfeTropbets. 175 they all gave heed from the leafl to the grid- tejt verfe 10. 2 That they could have been deceived fo long a time; Of long time he had hewitchedthemv.11. 3That they could have been deceived infogroffe a manner, as to be- leive that this man wan the great poster of god : for fo he*called fcftrrfe!fe,alfd fo they * Dicc^t alfo efteemed of him , faying, This man is fe iubli the great power of God , verfe I o. (In their rmflirHam owne wordes confefllng him to be a eff* virtu- man.) Beza upon the vrordifygSv ( former- ^Teum ly mentioned) fayes, ideft, itafibi concilia- qui fit fu- ratfuuprctjligiis , ut cozco quodam furore a- per omnia mentes, toti (jfent illi addittijftxzX is, he hadfo pater Ire - wonne them over to him by hujugling trickj^ nxus* that in a blind fury , like fo many madmen , they were wholy additted to him. There hath been very of ten experience of the like mad- mff'e in many countries,- and there is ftill . For Seducers & falfeteacfjers^hhough they deliver never fo ftrange, and abfurd opini- ons.yet you fhal have the peof le,\vho were but even now of another mind, prefcntly lunne after them,& hang upon them, even to the hazarding of their lives and for- tunes, in fuch a manner , that you would thmke they were bewitched; even as bad as when a man is bewitched to love a deformed V9cman, whom formerly he loathed, by the flrength of a potion which ihc hath given him My 6 Falfe Prophets. him, It is faid of the whore of "Baby Ion, that all T^ations were deceived , ( to commit for- nicationmxh her ) by her forcer ies, Rev.- 18, 23 . And that (he hath in her hand a Golden cup ; (as if (he bewitched them by fuch a potion,) chap 17. 4. The Apoflle could not have had a bet. ter word for thefe men .th^n ^m^jugglers; for fuch kind of fellowes they doe notably refemble , both in couzening and cheating men of the truth, is they doe of their 0*0- nies; & in being as good at flight of tongue^ as jugglers are at flight oihand . But" they maynot think to carry the matter fo f for they are threatned. 3 With Difcovery of their err ours. But they Jhall proceed no further for their folly /hall bee manifeft unto all men. 2 Tim: 3.9. Folly J in the Originally avotzjvant^ or corruptnes) cf judgment ; as it is verfe 8, J&pfefuivot r y«r,(which we render,^;; of corrupt minds) whereby they become dJh'uuci tkATlti visit ( as it is in the fame place ) not fo much re- $wbates3z$ Yepwbants concerning the faith : fuch as have i^i/j^ov r v^v^apalfat. or judg- ment out oftafi^ that will not Jh^ua^v r £s- lv l\nv hi umym7&>Rom:i .28. /.e.relifli and approve of the truth, or favour the things efGod. Matt. 16. 23. Ezekjel told the falfe Trophits in his time,that thefoundati- Falfe Prophets. i?7 lion of the ^ all ^hich they had built and dau- bed wih untempered morter, flhould be difear vered,lazek: 13.14. And the pi/low, which the falfe Propbetejfes fewed under mens armes jorne of, vcrle 20. 4 eepcatte/lfromyyouth.Zach:i'}.4y5. ^^.« ' 6 Death. It was the punifhment ap- n>vx N pointed jyS Falfe Prophets] appointed by the LaW.But the Prophet .which Jhall pre fume to fpeake a word in my name f Which Ihave not commanded him to fpeake fiX% that jhall fpeakjn the name of other (jocts, even that man Jhall die, Deut: 1 8, 20. Shall prefume tojpeakf] in the Hebrew it is lift? "VP jhall be fo proud as to fpeafyiand (o verf. 22. where we render prefumptuoufly ', in the Hebrew it is fnta i. e in pride- what greater pride , or arrogance, then for a man, either to take upon him the perfon of a King, and to bean Embafladour when he hath no commiffion ; or, if he have a com* million to be an Embafladour, to goc be- yond his commiflion, and fpeake what he pleafes on his owne head? It was the punifhment threatned by Ifaiah, Therefore the Lord willcutt off from Jfrael head and taile, branch and root in one day ; The ancient and honourable \ he is the head : and the Prophet that tcacheth Ues, he is the taile, Ifa.9.14,15. It is the punifhment prophecied by Za- chary (to be executed by their owne pa- rents ) sAnd it (hall come to pajfe,that when any Jhall yet prophecie, then his father and mother, that begat him, Jhall fay unto him ; Thou fhalt not live : for thoufpeakgft lies in the name of the Lordiand his Father and Mo* ther that begat him, jhall thrnft him throw when Falfe Prophets; 179 when he prophecieth: chap. 13.3. Hananiah , for prophecying to the cap- tive Jewes,their relume from Babylon with- in twojeares, was threatned by feremie to die within a year after, & dyed accordingly Jer; 28.16, 17. There 15 abundance of an- ger to be read in theexprefllons, which the Prophet ufed,when he threatned him: The Lord(fc\e$ hc)hath notfent theejwt thou mo* keft this people to truft in a lie. Therefore thm faith theLordfBehold I Vnillcaft thee of from the face of the earth verfe 1 6. / will caft thee~] in the originall it is ^ fafta / will Send thee; as we fay, I w\\\ fend thee going w.th a witnefTe. as if he had faid , For goingjvhen thou Voaftnotfentjhotijhalt be fentjvhen thoti woudft not goe. I have elfewhere obferved, that it was ufuall with thcTrophets in their threats, to naake qfe of fuch words, where* with they had exprefled the finne , which they threatned j even as it was ufuall with God in punifhrnents , to make them have a refemblance, with the nature of the finnes which he punifhed. Shemaiah prophecying rn the fame man- ner, both he , and his whole family were threatned to be cm of chap. 29. 32. Ahab^ and Z^£jrf&*prophecying in the fame manner ( and diflwading the Jewes from obedience to the King of Babylon ) N z were i So Falfe Prophets] were by Nebuchadnezzar rofted to deAtb-X. 29. 22. And after their death3it became an ufuall curfe among the people, whom they had thus indeavoured to deceive: The Lord wake thee like Zedekiah and like Ahabjvhom the King of Babylon rofted in the fire, verfe 22. When the Councell of the Jewes would have put the Apoftels to death as being falfe Prophets , Gamaliel advifed them to forbeare; as reckoning , that if they were fuch indeed , they would befure toperi/h s though they fhould doe nothing to them . he produced alfo his examples for itjasfirft, * There Theudas 5 * who was jlaine ( faies he ) and weretrcoof all that obeyed him were Jcattered , and the name . ■ brought to nought, Ads 5.36. Secondly , /«Bcza. :^* of Galilee, he alfoperifled-(hy& he) ■ and all j even as many a* obeyed 'him, were di- Herfed, Ads 5. 37. This Judas was other- wife called Judas the Cjaulonite^ and thofe that adhered to him fiaulonitesfivgalileans. Some of his fed were (laine by Tilate , as they were facrificing/tfr themfelves ; bc- caufe they forbad facrificing/w- thefafety\ cf the Romane Emfire ; and therfore it is faid; He mixed their blood with their SacrifiA ^ ces Luke 1 3. 1 . The fir ft beginning of this! :*; fed , was at the time when Qrenius was! it fent iiomiAnguftnt for raifing of a taxe in J ,> Syria] Fal/e ^Prophets. i$i Syria and fudeai For fudas then difTwaded the people from paying it , telling them , they were tributary to none but God. * I * fofcpb-L You have read of the death of 450. pro- 7-debello, phetsof^W at onetime 1 King. 18. And you may read of the mifcrable end of Ar- rim ,and divers other fuch Heretickr. 6 Speedy deftruffion ( if not damnation y for fo the Englifli trandations renders the word ww that I am the Lord. So that they ihali die fuddeniy,as with the fall of a wail: or if they died not when the wall fell, they fhould not live long after.In the ninth verle they are thus threacned; And my hand fhallbee upon the Frophets that fee vanity, and divine lies : They jhall not be in the ajjembly of my people , neither fkall they be written in the writing of the houfe of Ifrael, neither Jhall they enter into the Land offfrael, and ye Jhall kjoVQ that lam the Lord Cjod. For whether by being written in the writing of the hottfc cflfrael, be meant, being writcen by Goda- fore, among thofe that fhouli returne a- gaine to Canaan out of Babylon ( as God feemes to have had a booke of thofe who fhould enter into it , in the time of Mofes Exod 32-32.)or whether it be meant of be- ing written afterward by men^ among thofe who did return again out of Baby lon(as yon may fee an account taken by E*ra: Ez: 8. & as there was an account taken by Mofes, when they came out of Egypt Num.- 2. )or . N 4 whetter 1 84 F*fi Prophets'. whether fomewhat more then fo,be meant in thofe words, J know not: but it is cleare by the words following ( which it may be are but an interpretation of the),that thofe Prophets, who bare the people in hand , there would be no captivity, fhould fuffer mod by it,and never returne into the Land oflfrael. If there haj} been nothing threatned in Scriptures againft fuch men , yet you may gueffe their end and pnnifhment to be bad e- nough , by the names which they have gi- ven them in the Scriptures : as ofTheeves and Robbers John 0.8. (for of fuch Attftin, and £hrjfoftume thinke thofe words to be fpoken. ) Nay, of Wolves, Matt. 7. 15, and Foxes, Cant: 2.15. Thefe names they very well deferve , in regard of their manner of hunting after foules (as thofe creatures doe af- ter (heep)to make a prey of them; for this ipeech is ufed concerning the Falfe Prophe- * Some tcffes * in Ezekiel, chap 13.18. Now we think tbcy know how fuch beafts are ufed , if they are *er€ J me"> taken: and therefore many of thefe are fure Jifcof co be'deftroyed [ becaufe they site fure to be ibeir effe- taken* Saint Peter faith, they are as naturall juinatenes, bruit bead s, made to betaken anddeflroied 2 Pet: 2. I 2. It IS but taliv* like for like, that theyfhould be fo punifhed^becaufe they de- jlroj others, for if he , who takes away the life Falfc Prophets. 185 life of the body^t punifhed in the fame man* toer; why not alfo he , who takes away the life of the Soule ? In like manner, we might guefie by the name that is given to theiE do3rine,hz\ng called a Gangrene^ 2 Tim: 2. 17. Now where a Gangrene is, that part of the body mull be cm of $ and fo Taul wiftied they were, who with fa/fedottrine had troubled the Galatians , chap. 5. 12. Thre at s Of Palfe -Teachers. Peter faith , that under the Old Tefta- ntent , there Were fa/ji Prophets among the people 3 Pet: 2. 1. John faith, that under the New Teftament% even in his time , manyfalfe 'Prophets were gone out into the world , 1 Epift 4. 1 . (gone eut^ikc Foxes out of their holes to make a prey of the Soules of men. ) and therefore he bids them not believe every jpiritjbm try the fpirits, whether they are of (^,as it is in the fame verle Every jpirit J Fora^*>/£ they will all pretend,and a Spirit is all they do pretend. A jpirit it is that moves the3but it is an uncleane jpirit;*nd therefore let the take heed how rhey mifcall it, and fo bla- ffheme againft the Holy Gkji. It was pre- sently after our Saviour had reproved the Pharifees, 1 86 Falfe Prophets. Pharifees , for faying he did caft out divelh * In iett- by the prince of the dive/Is ( wheras he doth thVZ^ lt by the Spirit of Godjthat he added thefe tlrineluni- worc^eS) Wherefore I (ay unto y onfall manner us ( in pa- offinne and blafphemy, it Jhall be forgiven r/n- tzll:) faith to men 9 but the finne and blafphemy againfi *™{Vb* the Holy ghofi Jhall not be forgiven unto men. SSSi.Mtt« 12. 13. IfitbenotrAf blafphemy*- tmbgavc gainft the Holy Ghoft,I am fure it is a blaf- themfclves fhemy againft it,as well to fay, that the Jpirit the name of %ftfa dtvell is the Spirit of God ^ as to fay the 252ft? sfirh °f$od is ,hefpiri* °fthe diveI1 ; or co Kazarens; fay^hat what is done by one,is done by the which was' other. Nay,methink,ic brings more dtjgrace the common ( or blafphemy ) upon the Spirit', becauie all name thai t{10fe wicked a&ions,which fuch men com- .3*™!, mit,will befaid to proceed from thac/wWf gave to all i.it jjt c -r/rr». believers, which they pretended. I am iure,ir the Spi- tndnot as rit of truth be not, the Word of truth is very fomefay to much evill fpoken off (ox b/afphentedjby rea- tbek&of fon 0f fuch men,2'PeC: 2. 2. gJJJi; £*fc,in the Ads of the Apoftles,inftan- An5n<7VTU fignities. ) viz : by the powet of the divell, and God's permiffion, like fo many fpirits ( for by this name they are called, 1 Tim ; 4. 1. 1 Joh:4. i.)con" jttredup, to trouble the world ♦ but this I fpeak not, as if I were ignorant that the word, ruifing , is applyed alfo to good Pro- phets,both in the newTeftament.Mattm. 11. And in the Old, Deut; 18. 18. As like-* wife to Triefts, and Kings , 1 Sam; 2. 3 5. lKipgM4- 14. Threats 1 88 Falfe Prophets. Threats, or Prophe sies? i Of 'Being feducei by Falfe-prophets or • Falfe-teachers* 7>aul fayes, Some fhal 1 be feduced: 2{6\\> the fpirit fpeaketh exprejly, That in the latter times fome (ball depart from the faith, I Tim: 4. i. And this they (hall doe with a Love to erronr(wc fee daily how greedily men drink in any thing that is erroneous ) &&7i%v- rst 7*1$ irvivjuxfi 7iKaivo«Ti^ giving heed to [edu- cing fpirits ( as it is in the fame verfe, ) The word p&tt'xfj^which we render taking heed, expreffes as great Diligence, as *>tw?Ti?£r doth Conftancy , in adhering to any one • it is ufed of thofe that followed Simon fJMagus A6\ 8. 10. Nay they Hull doe it with a Loathing of the truth, fuch as a difeafed body hath of wholfome food. For the timejball come, ty hen they will not endure found ( orwholfome ) 'Dottrine (^ tycuv&mt eAe/k- cKtcKtcii *k cLv'i!;ov7zu) but after their orvne lujls Jball they heape to themselves teacher slaving itching eares, and they Jball turne a^Q ay their eares from the truth, and Jball be turned unto Fables 2 Tim: 4. 3. Peter tiycs,Afany% And many /ball follow their pernicious waies 2 Pet;2.2,And fo our Saviourhad fatd before him/even of fuch as IhouM Falfe (Prophets. V89 ftiould believe another Ckrifl ) manyfhall com in my name, faying : lam ftrift, and Jball deceive many Matt: 24. 5. There have been divers i falfe Prophets , who have not only taken upon them to come in thrifts name , but have taken Chri/l's name upon them jas Dofithem, Simon fTheudMfJManes% ( who had his twelve Apoftles ) The Ana- baptifts oiCMunfter, David George &c. Now their being feduced proceeds: Firft, from their owne Hypocrify y\z:Bcc^uk they . never loved the truth truly, or becaufe they received not the love of the truth , when they , received the truthj2 ThefT:2. 10. Secondly, from the hypocrify and cunning ( for ufual- ly they goe together ) of the Seducers ( as the Apoflle faith )fpeaking lies in hypocrify 1 Tinv.4.2. I fay cunning:¥or^s it is faid * Yeadni of *s4ntichriftf\\2X he (hall come.-So it may t^» Jb- be faid, of mod falfe teachers >thzt they doe viu&i come ivvd?* indiy * 2 Theff: 2. 10, that is, as it is in not only with all deceivablenejfe , ( as we tfanintb render U , meaning thereby deceitful (fe ) ^^ for fo they come even to the hlett , who mXmzxat rare not deceivable ; but with attuall deceit fo much, (as thofe wards litterally fignifie) miarmK- with all hvuivou, to thofe that are to perifh. power, as Had not the E left, the Spirit to lead them, fa*o£ and the word to light them, they WOuJd ne*- miracles ver be able to avoid thzizfnaresfot out Six- & ftrange viour works. ipo Valfe Prophet. viour faith of fome of them, Andfhall fber* great fignes, and wonders , infomuch that if itfterepojfible, they fhzll deceive the very £- left Mate : 24. 24. Thirdly, from god's juftice upon thofe who are [educed, for their hjoocricj : Becaufe they received not the love cf the truth &c. And for this caufe, God [hall fend them fir ong delnftonsjhat thejfhould be- lieve a he^Z ThefT/2. 1 0,1 1. Strong delufion ] * utyyeia Otjhe efficacy of delufion (for fo the * words ***• in the Origirtall fignifie ) i. e Delufion, that Jball prevaile with them. Theni] that is jhofe that perifb(ot thofe that /hall penfh)for with theElett Scfincere Chriftian it (hall not pre- vaile. 1 might name a great many more cau- fes, or occafions of mens being feduced,buc that I am loath togoe beyond my bounds. There is one, which I cannot forbeare to name,becaufe there hath been fo frequent experience of it in thefe times ; and that is (fovetoufnejfe . according to the words of Paul, For the love ofmonj is the root of all e- vtll. which while fome coveted tfterf hey have trredfrom the faith &c.l Tim*. 6«iO. The ii^for which God permits men to be thus f educed j$ faid to btffhat they tvhich are approved ( and are not hypocrites as they are,but (incere)may be made manifefi, I Cor; 1 1 . 1 9. which, it feemes, is fo refolmelj in- tended to be effe&edby this meaner, that iC Falfe Trophets. ipi it is there faid, not e£ their bleffing. Bona confeientia prodire vult% & conflict) ipfas nequitia tenebrte timet* *?*P'^i which I cannot render in better englifli^^7* then this; The wicked flyyWhen noe manpur- fyeth y but the righteous it bold m a Lion . Prov, 28. 1. ip4 Feare. Tfart of men , and FeArefulneJfe, out of difirufi ofGodfs goodneffe. Thefeare ofmanbringeth afnarey ProV; 19] 2$. Afnare^to make men fall into mifchife, and mifery, ( for it follows , whofoputteth his trufi in the Lordfiall befafe)as "bell as, or becauie, it is a fnare to make them fall in- to mifcheife andj/Wqeven as it was to Saul, whenhe was commanded to deftroy all the ssfmalekites^ according to his owne words; / have finned, for I have trangreffed the com* mandment of the Lord \and thy words ,becaufe J feared the people, and obeyed their voyce 1 Sam: 1 5. 24. 1 fay, according to hi* Vvords; becaufe by thefe words, it may be gathered that this ftare >vn$ the caufe of his fin ; but otherwife,that which isimmediatly intend- ed in them,fcemes to be a Confejfion of that feare, as a fin itfelfe : for the lame word is prefixed to tranfgrejfed , and to feared '3 VH3j; becaufe I tranfgretfed,and 'flHT O becAufe I feared. And indeed, they that are fearefull of men > if they be fo out of difirufi * Su by the verfe that goes before * ,mufi Icanyre- be interpreted only of fudges ; yet, by the gard to be verfe that follows, they may be interpreted badtombst 0f any other men. lyes upon, Being- cut t of.cfpcchWv fuch as as flat- lyes under tcr 8reat men>t0 doe others miftheife(fucn in a heap ' as 1 beleive the Prophet meant ) The Lord o/pro- /hall cut of all flattering lips Pf: 1 2. 3. Of yesbs. this finne in LMimjlers}tez in the chapter of (JHinifters. If there were no Scripture at all for it , I make no queftion of it,that flatterers (hall beieverely punifhed , becaufe they are fo E uch I fay not, par takers^ but caufers, and tncouragers of other mens finnes ; cauftrs of p^idejdlentjfe.fecuritj, and of all thefinnes that follw them; and encouragers of any be* fides. When one told Demaratus , that Orontes had not ufed him well, to give him ill language^ he made anfwer ufiv $ua$7iv hs v$cl7nyy f elves alfo. For zsTrnth , or the vertue of Telling Truth ( for which we want a * Qtxcli name as well as the Grecians*, * ) fo in like ™enda*. manner Flattery ( or the vice of Lying to 3uvcn- a neighbour ) being an homiletick^ habit,is vcrfedin4ff/cwj5aswellasinwords.Sothat * Ariftot. the^mr*r,whether it be* oape™©- he that Eth* *• 4- makes pleaftng his only end, otui^ he that Ct6"' makes profit his end, & pleafing the weaves^ (being not able to p/**/* without comply- ing) mull doe y as wella$y/tf/*^, topleafe him whom he flatters, he muft doe as hee does, and doe as /# wi// iww himjf it be ne- ver fo bad. Therefore , as I approved of what T)emarattu faid , viz: that thofeWho *inT*cU pleafe mofijhurt mofiiSo am I alfo ofThrafi- tus. *w* his mind,to foyjlura peccantnr dum de- meremHr^uam cum offendimns , that thofe Vpho pleafe moft% doe likewife Sinne moft. Ne- ver lejfe care not to offend god, then when ; there is too muchfeare to offend me n. Forgiving one another. JfweForgive not one another ^Ht muft expetf God's not forgiving m. We owe our King ten thonfand talents, and if we will not forgive a fellow fervant, a debt of an hundred pence ( for the greatefl offence that we zoo Forgiving one another! we can commit againft a man, beares lefle proportion to an offence committed a- gainft God, then an hundred pence doth co ten thoufand talents ) how fhall we ex- peft, nay doe we not confefTe, that we doe not exped,that/?t fhould forgive us a debt that is fo much greater ? Our Saviour ha- ving faid of him, who imprifoned his fel- low fervant for debt, *And hi* Lord was rvrothy and delivered him to the tormenters% till hejhonldpay all that \X>a* due to him, Mat. 18.34, prefently added, v.35. Solike\\>ife Jhall my heavenly father doe unto you, if yee from your hearts ( for you may profejfe it with your monthes^ as the mod malitious of us doe, and never thinke of it , in the for- mall ufe of the Lords prayer ; and as no doubt, that fervant would have pi omifed his matter, if he had put him to it) forgive not every one his brother their trefpaffes* y Herein doth the greatnefle of this finne appeare,that^ if you are guilty of it,though GodorChrifl have forgiven you all thaE is pa ft, (as it is, CMat, 18.27. Ephef.d.32. Coi:3- x3) yet f°r the future, neither this, nor any other finne, fhall ever be forgiven you. Not forgiving others is a debt, which we (ha 11 never be forgiven, for it implies no repentance; and without repent ance,theiz cm be no remiffion of finne. Froward- (20l) FroTbardneffe. He that u froward/ither towards Gody or to- wards tbofe that inftruEl bim9i$ punilhcd 1 With Miffing a great deale of good which he defired, and confequently vexation foe it afterwards. He that hath afroward hearty findeth nogood^ViOW. i7,20.How many good things doth z felf -willed mzn faile ofr,which elfe he might have had ? theiVo^Wman is moft in his owne light,and ( for any hurt that he can doe) is no bodies foe but his owne. He can never doe well, he hath not the -wit to advife himfelfe Jor then he would noty and he hath not the goodnejfe to beadvifed by others^ for then he could not, be Fro- ward. 2 ^Meeting with many mi f chief es ^ and falling frequently* Thornes and fnares are in \ the way of the froward, Prov. 22. 5. He that ^goes many waiesymu(i needs meet with crojfe wayes; and he that is out of the right way, imuft needs goe many wayesS; efpecially if he left the right way, out of Frowardne(fe. for he takes no way upon a reafonable choyce; and any way pleafethhim,fo it be not the right.becaufe he loveth * to wan- * Jer- X4* 1 10. tier. 202 FrowardneJIe. 3 Meeting with great mifchiefes,& falling defferately. Whofo walkgth uprightly /ball be faved;but he that is perverfe in his rvaiet, Jhall fall at oncey?tov:i$.i8.at once Hi HCQf* one wajfomt tranflate- as if it could not be,that lie who is perverfe ,& wanders fo many waies ihold be log fafe ; but if he fall not one way mud needs fal another./**// defperatlyj. faid; for fo he mud needs,if God let go his hand of protection ; as he that is led by a firing one way, & drawes with all his force ano- *her:or like a blind horfe that is full of me- talhas ufually /r Is not he thy Father that bought thee? hath he not made thee^ andeftdhfad thee? Deut: 3 2. 5.6. io4 Frowardnejfe. 5,6. You may gueflfe, he was very angry when he chus fpake, by h?s changing of the perfon, ( which is commonly a token of it, and very ufuall in Scripture )Wnat defpe- rate/o//y, and frowar dm ffe is \Ztnot to believe the (jojpe/l , or, net to believe in Cjod? Even like the frowardnejfe of one that is fick , and will not take phyfick. nay worfe , like the frowardnes of a child, that isfallen,and will not be lifted up; or one that (lands in need of a freind , whom heknowes to be very able and willing to helpe him,and ycc will not apply him felfe to him* I remem- ber, in one or two places of Scripture,/r0~ yvardncjfe, and unbelief e are complained of together.-asinMat.-c. 17.17. Ofaithlejfe & perverfe generMion:(znd fo Luk 9.41 .)Ia Deuteron; ch-.32.20. They are afroward ge- * I confeffc neration.chUdren in whom is nofaith* the Hebrew The affinity between fu/lj^ frowardnes ap- pON peared prettywell in NubaL as for the firfl: femes to his very name fignifiesa FoqU\ and I think, be ktter foe was ]jtt|e better by nature ; for the yalf/\ed$ Scripture feemes to intimate fomuch,when ^r con- as commending his wife above him, it fayes flancie: She ( as if it had faid, fhefor her fart ) »*< wbhb cm- axeman of good under ft anding I Sam : 25. 3. notcojifijl An(j fot his frowardnejfe , hisowne Wife JSJcE complained of him; that he wasfo froward " that one could not (feakjo him verfe 17. Yet Trowardnejfel 20£ Yet fuch a root ofbittemes there is,in the beft of us ; fuch an enmity and contrariety of our wills to Cjod s Will, tjens humana ruit fer vetitum ntfas: wee prefently luft, if the. Law fay, we (hall not covet, chough we ne- ver lufted before 110:7.7. We are like fome froward felf willed children ;who when their Mother hath provided a thing for them, which they loved; or bids the go to a p/ace where otherwife they would rejoyce to goe, yet in their froward humour % refufe to lake the thing , or goe to the place, be- caufe it was not of their owne choice, and becaufe they cannot endure to doe any thing after the will of another. I am con- fident,many duties would be done, and com* mended^ if they were not commanded ; and rciznyhnnzs forborne , if they were not/or- bidden, whtch puts me in mind of what 74* citus fayes of the germans concerning ufn* * Lev. %$} rj^Foenus agitare &in ufuras extendere ign2,4. turn, ideoque maris fpernitur Guam fi veti- J ~P *? rr i • r r i i the iiverfc turn ejjet , that it was not jo much as knorwne ^QC n* g'jm among them ; and that it was more [corned nifie, con* then it would be, it it were forbidden. trary ( but If it be but a froward mouthy it hath the as «= hits, fame threat. 7>ride and arrogancj {which are ?r> ^are- ufaallcdpzniom of frowar^es)& the evill j^vjtt waj ,& the froward mouth do I hate Pr.8,13- thci^veti 5 <}od%s walking contrary * (9 thtm% for very %(p their **• 206 Frowardnefie. their walking contrary to him. With the jure thou wiltjbew thy felfe pure, and with the froward thou wilt Jhtw thy felfe froward, Pf. 18. 26. as if he had faid, As he deitgh t to crojfe meejo will I delight to crojfe him: orf Let htm take What courfe he will, he {ball not profper. If it be but children that are Fro* Ward towards their parents, nay or any o- thers that are Froward towards thofe that advifethem, you may obferve/hat almoft alwayes they are crofled in thofe courfes, which they take againft Command, or Ad- vice . ThoH yoilt Jbe\X> thy felfe Froward'] the 0- riginail ^DSDD figmfies alfo, thou wilt unfile (for as any wreftling isoppofmg, fo any oppofing may be called wreflling.) Woe to him, "frith whom <]od wrejlles. He that wreftles with God, may prcvaile as Jacob did; but if God wreftie with him, lie is fure to have the worft Jn this manner God feemes to me to have purpofed to wreftie with thztftrongy&c head-ftrongantagonift tfh\s9Se9wacherib9 when he told him,#*- taufe thy rage againft mee is come up into my tares J therefore I will put my hooke into thy mfe, and my bridle into thy lips, and I will turne thee backs by the way by which thou €*meft> 2 Kings 19, 28. And fo with the ^ing of -fcgypt JE« fc. 29* 4. A f toward ©an Frowardnejfe] 20«7< inan will get no more by his froWarduejfe , then a dog in a firing , by refuting to goc where he is led; or an Oxe in a yokef by drawing the contrary way viz: only paina and WearinejfefLnd it may be death the foon- ner. If it be only a froward tongue , there is a threat for it , viz. that it /ball be cut out f Prov: 10. 31. 6 'Deftmttion ( though God (hould Iec them alone ) through their owne willful- neffe. The integrity of the upright Jhall guide them , but the per verfnejfe of tranjgre [fours jhall deflroy them Prov: 1 1.3. *All tr&ngref- fotirsjf there were no Judge to punifh them, would pnmjh themf elves by their dtyn tranf- gre/Jton; (as it follows in this chapter, v. ?f hut the wicked Jhall fall by hid owne Vvickednesi and verfe 6%but trangreffours flail be taken in their owne nought inep:)B\xt the maine thing that makes them doe it, is perverfenejfe and frowardnejft. The odioufneffe of this finned Cjod% and the dangeroufneffe of it to men f may be gathered out of the Scriptures yet more Waies, as Firft , in that they give wickednes the name of this finn^as if thereby it were fuflftciently aggravated. It was the height oiMofes his Complaint of the Israelites jlq call them* crooked and ftrverft generation. *f:2o8 Frolbdrdnefie. Deut: 32. 5. and, I believe , our Saviour^ and Saint Paul , when they ufed the fame names, had a mind to make ufe of bad, and fo tooke them for the worfi. Matt: 17.17. Luk9.4i. Philip: 2. 15. Secondly, in that they give this finne the name oi^oickednes 5 as if it were The V?ickedne§e , or as if, when wickednes is mentioned , there need be no- thing elfe added to expres what is ment.^- bigail faid of her husbad Nabal.He is fuck a Son ofrBelial( i.e.fuch a Son ofwickednejfe) that a man cannot ff>eak^ to him^ I Sam: 25. 17. In the Proverbs chap. 6. 12, the fro- tvard man is in Hebrew called ^dam Beli- al; we render it, a wicked man. In other pla- ces of that book , you fhaJl find The evill wan ( or the naughty man , or the wicked man) and thfc frotyardman, going hand in hand: as chap: 2. 12. &c. and fo the evill * }H in Vpay 1 and the frcward mouth chap; 8. 13. this place, It is fa id o\NabalyThe man wot churlijb and and elfe - * evin in yls doings^ I Sam: 25 . 3 . In all thefc ***f rc . . three places which I have quoted,for evill % hrdJln the Hebrew word is JP. that is, notVttH to men ) wickedMz'.out cflufifit for fome fe/fe-ends; may be that but evillu e. "purely evill, out oimdice, and rvhicbwc perverfneffe merely to be contrary, and be- tdll ill-na- caufe a man wyj ye eviy. as tj10fc t0 wf10m ronditTo1. ^ (pf-59>5. ) Praycsto God not to be ned. fliercifiill. ( if pN HJ3 be as we render it, Froivardnefse. 200 wicked tranfgre '(fours, and not Idolatrous : the word being ufed alfo for an Idol, and the prophet having fpoken of the heathen immediately before) 3 In that it is made fuch dLpHmjhmentt to be left to this ftnifor it feems to be put as a token, or a fruit of God's exceeding great anger : as you may fee in Ifaiah, ch. 5 7. for there God firft tels the Jews,/ hid me,& wets wroth,and he went enfrowardly in the way of his heart, \ .17. But afterwards addes, as a promife of mer- cy, that for the future, being reconciled unto them,he would not fuffer them to do fo, but would in a loving manner lead them in the way wherein they fhould walke, verf. 18. Solomon, fpeakingof the good to be gotten by wifedome, zsiffrowardnejfe were not fo much zfin, as a mifery, (or if ic were a fin, fuch a one as would inevitably caufc mifery) faid not only.it fhall keep, or refirain^ux. (hall Deliver thee from the Way of the evillman, from the man thatjpeaketb froward things,VtQV.2 , I Z. Giving to the %ich. Giving to the rich is Threatned 1 With Poverty here. He that apprejfeth he pvore to encreafe his riches, and he that P givtth Z i o Giving to the %ich. givvh to the rich , Jhall [lively come to Want PfOV; 22, 16. 1 No recompenfe hereafter for having had it now & Od is their conditio who have* their n ward PVhe then make ft a dinner or a f upper, l" i% call not thy friends nor thy brethen^neither thy kinfmen, nor thy rich meghbours , leaft they alfo bidthte again, andarecompence be made thee Luk 14 12. Andarecompence be made thee J ri^M 7<*i * ■*£ tf hi* high lookes.for he faith jby theftrength of overflow^ \ny hand I have done it, and by my wifedome ; ing M thcit ror 1 am prudent &C Ifa; 1 0. 1 2, 1 3 • and it Countrc? ollowes verf : 16, under his glory he (hall kin- mc ™l He a burning &c> The Jewes fay^ that the y rCa- ^ngel fiaoce his army with a lecret fire P 2, ' which 212 Glory] which burnt their bodies without hurting their cloathes,or their armesjand that there were aot ten men that efcaped alive. H#- rom. See fer. 50,29,30. 3 Di [cover y of their weakneffe and frailty h fuff€r*n& frm ot^ers- Wilt thou jet fay before him that flay eth thee , / am God ? but thou (halt be a man,and not a Godwin the hand •f him that flay eth thee, Ezek, 28 ,9. Thofe that take it, when his given them by other men^and do not tume it off to (jody Havecaufeto feare fevere punijhment: for, it is faid of Herod, when the people gave a fhout,(after he had made an Orati- on to them , and faid , It was the voyce of a Cjod^ and not of a man;) thw,immediate/y the Angel of the Lord fmote him Jbecaufe he gave not God the glory ; and he was eaten tip of wormesjind died.Aft. 1 2,23 . Gave not God the Glory^iVj) S^cwythat Glory t\h. which the people gave him. [m cfipcu 7 ^av^ Not- giving The Glory 5 or, not ref fifmg Glory already made and given, muft not looketo be un- punifhed ( being wilfull finne, and neerer to facr Hedge jhen receiving ftolne goods is to theft) ifftii .iu!a > or an nnfa- tifiid craving of the flow at h^ in eating, IC is often thnatned to the wicked in Scrip- tures (perhaps femetimes in another fenfe) in thefe words , yejhatleate and net befattf- I Jiedm as Levit 26, it. Jfa: ^ 29. M*c; 6* 14- Gluttony 4 %jz as, on the contrary, it is promifedzs a b/ef- ing to the Godly, to eate and be fatisfiedj^exxt: 14. 29 PO22. 26. nd the reafon is, becaufe the have other food to eate with it , hea- venly rood with which a man may be fatit feJ if he have no orher, & without which , n >n food, nor any thing Clfe will fatisfie a n jh 4 Taking *Vv*y% or, Marring of thofe crea- tures which thtj have abufed. When the//^- r .elites gathered LManna , if any werefb greedy, as to gather more then they could eate, that, which was left till the next mor- ning, bred wormes and flanks Hxod; 16. 20. 5 Hunger ^ and )tiant. For the 'Drunkard and the Glutton fall come to poverty , Prov ; 23. 2ijThe Prophet Ifaiah, having told the Jewes of their Feafts , whtch they kept in honour to their Idols, chap.* 65 verfe. 1 1. in the 13 verfe thus threatens them, There- fore thus faith the Lord God, behold my fervants fall eate , but ye fall he hungry • behold my Servants fall drin^ but ye fall be thirfty. Our Saviour faith, Woe unto you that are full for ye fall hunger , Luk 6.25. and fo it came to paffe in the Prodigall Son , who wafied his fubftance in riotous living y Luk 15.13. for afterwardjt is faid (v. 16.) he Vvouldfaine have filled hi? belly "tilth the hush , that the fwine did eate , and no man gave unto him. 6 Short neffc %i6 Gluttony. 6 Shortnc[feoflife. Ordinari/j,by their owne intemperance^ breeding difeafes in their bodies:and this every man fees.and know?, See Ecclm 37. 30, 3 1. Extraordinarily, by the hand of God. thus Hophni and Thintha**, (who out of gluttony and greedinefle, vio- lently tooke what they plealed of the fiefh of the offerings, while it was raw, to roafl: ir)were punifhed, not onely in themftlzes, by dying both) and jhortlj after, and in one day, 1 Sam. 1, 34. but in their pofierity alio, For, thus faith God to Eli, There {hall not be an old man in thine houfe}\^ 1. which threat is repeated v. 33. with this augmentation, for ever; as if God himfelfe tooke this for a great punifhment ; & would have him take notice how greatly he had offended, by the grcatnejfe of his funiflhnent. A fhort life hath beene alwayes counted among the Jewes for a very great punifhment from God ; and therefore it is, that to this day they have a cuftome, when they come to 6oyeares of age , to hold a Ieaft- becaufe at that time, they fay * old age begins; the number of 60 being contained in the let- ters of the word rhzo ukd *n f°K c^ $> 26.where it is reckoned for a peculiar blef- fing of the godly to come to his grave ',^33 a fall age , like as a fhockjof come cometh % in hv$fea[on, 7 Vt*i Gluttony. 21 y 7 Untimely death. Job's fons and daugh- ters thus {uffetc&.tvhile he wo4ye* £f>eaking% there came alfo another and [aid \ Thy fonnes^ and thy daughters were eating and drinking •wine in their eldtfl brothers houfe ; And be- hold, there came a whirlewind from the \W/- dernejfe, and [mote the foure corners of the houfe^and it fell upon the young meny and they aredead.job 1.18,19.1? they were not glut- tons, then they,who are gluttons , have the more cau fe to feare the like punifhment. No fooner had the rich man faid to his fou/e, Eate,drinkesandbe merry Luk. 12.19: butGod faid to him^Thoufoole^thU night thy foulejhallbe required of thee, V. 20. It is faid of the Ifraelites before mention- ed, T^umb. II. 33- While the fiejb was yet betweene their teeth^ ere it was chewed, the yprath of the Lord was kindled agaiufi the peo- ple }and the Lord f mote the people with a very great Jlaughter.Whzihzt they died of a dif- xeafe contracted by eating too much of the flefh,- or whether it were by a more imme- diate hand of God, it is not exprefled t but the former feemes to be more Iikely,from thofe words before mentioned,verf 19,20. That gluttonous lull of the Ifraelites was fo odious to God, that, as if there were no o- ther , or, as if it were the worfi luftoi all, his fpirit hath fee it downe under the ge- nerall Zi$ Gluttony. nerall name oncly of lud\ They lufied a Infk v.4.Andfofto make the fin the more odious to men alfo , the place, where they buried the men that were punifhed with death for this /*/7*#g,was,called Kebroth-hattavah i.zjhe graves of lufi, becaufe(fairfi the text) there tbey buried, the people that lufied v. 34. Among thejewes, the Son f that was to btfioned to death upon the complaint of his parents,the only vices to be merioned in the complaint ( befides fiubbomejfe ) were glut* tony, and drunkenneffe ( which isa^Wof gluttony ,or,asthey call it jntemperantiacir* cahumidum ) Dzutzi. 20, 21. 8 Surprifallby the day of judgment; or. The yporfe ufage when they are furprHtd. Take heed to your felvesjeaft at a y time your heart be overcharged with jvrfetting. anddrunk?n~ xejfe, and cares of this life,andfo that day cume Upon you unawareshuk* 213 4,feeMa< : . 4. 3 9. But efpeciilty have Gluttons caufc to fear God's wrath. if they are fuch in times of tnourning^and publicjue calamities , for then they are fure to be punifhed without hope of pardon. In that day did the Lord Cjod of hoafts ( and yet they were not afraid to dis- regard him ) caUto weeping , and to mourn- ing,and to baldneffe.and to girding with jack? cloth. Andbeholdjoy and gladneffe. flaying ox* tn, and killing faep, eat ingpfb% and drinking wine Cod. 2 1 j> winex Let us eate and drinkjor to rnorroVc we fhall dye. And it it w s reveahdtn my eares by the Lord of hoafts-Jwely this wiqtti y /ball not be purged from you till ye die , faith the LordGodofbotffts.lh. 22.12, 13,14. God. Speaking ungodly for hira Shall have nothankfs; but anger ^ and vh~ mfbment alfo,unle(fe the anger be appealed For thus God fp^ke to EUphaz ( one of Job's friends, who unjuftty accuredhim in the defence of God's jujtice, ) CMy wrath is kindled againfi thee , and againfi thy two friends ; for yt have not f poke n of me the thtr>g that id right , as my fervant fob hath . There* fore take unto you now/even Bullock* andfe* ven Rams9 andgoe to myjervant fob, and of- fer up for your (elves a burnt offering, and my fervant fob {hall pray for you , for him tyiti I accept : left I dealt with you after your folly t in that ye have not Spoken of me , thetbt,ig which is right, as my Servant fob hath, Job 42.7,8. Seven 'Bfillcc^and feven Rants A great offering, and therfore doubt lefle they had Stnned greatly. Folly J There is much of this foolifh hypocritical! Zeal amongft jproteffoursj both doing and lpeakmg more then 220 Go/pel. then they fhould in defence of religion. In that ye have not ] God repeats the fault ,and therefore certainly he was much offended with it. Obferve how ftiarply fob took up his freinds for their uncharitable Zeal,c: 1 3 . Will ye fpeake^ickedly for God^andtalke de- ceitfully for him ? verfe 7. GoJpeL Such as oppofe it They are in the fame condition with Selfe- muderers. For \Paul faid to the Jewes that oppofed him at (forinth, Tour blood be upon your heads,I amclean&c.A&:i$.6.Nayjfrith fighters againft God, (who are fure not only to have the worji , but to be beaten alfofor fighting.) Cjamaliel told the councell of the Jewes ,.when he diflwaded them from medling with the Apoftles, If it be of(fody ye cannot overthrow it ; left happily yee be found to fight again/} GW, A<5l:y. 39. They are punifljed 1 . With corporall blind- ne§e,ElymasBar]efm{\\\z forcerer)refifti ng Taul and Barnabas^ and dijfwading Sergius Paulus(che Deputy of Va[>hos)hom hear k? Tiing to them , was imediatly ftricken with hlindneffe Ad: 13.11. What fearfull expref- fions did Paul ufe, when he denounced this judgment againft them! Ofull cfallfubtil- tj andallmfcheife, thou child of the Divell% thou Gofpel. Z21 thou enemy of all righteofifneffe^wilt thou not ceafe to pervert the right \X>aies of the Lord ? vcrf. 10. He that would keep the light from another , was juftly punifht not to fee the light himfclfe. Spirttuall darkeneffe , both by the remo* vail of the light of the ^ofpeli as in the place afore quoted. From henceforth I will gee un- to the Gentiles Aft ; 18. 6: and by utter re- bellion of the mentbemfelves ; for fo much feemes to be implyed , in Paul's Shaking his raiment to the Jewes of Corinth, that oppo* fed him, ( in the fame place. ) As if he had faid with all, So Cjodjhake off you, andevery a Which one that withfiand the truth\even thus let him plits me in be Shaken out and emptied. For fuch words^™^/ T^ehemiah ufed, when he fhook his Up * in £ j^foj the fame manner ( in indignation againft^e7/^ the Jewifh Ufurers,that detained the mor- went tn an gaged lands Nek 513.) 'Tis likely,./^- Embafi&c king of the dufi b of the feet , had the like^1^ fignification. It was ufed by TWand 3 ar- tfosLUtt^ nabas, at Antioch, where they were perfe- tini. For cuted by the Jewes, A&:i3, 5 1, and pre fcri- making* bed , or at lead permitted JLo the Apoftls bv laP °fhlsf 1 " gownc,be told them that he there carried peace, and warre^and they JJmdd take, which they would. When they anfwered, hejhould give what he plea- fed, finu eflfufo, ( (xyes my Author ) bejhocfi out his lap , and told tbem that he gave them warre LivJ. 23, b As if they faid withall, we doe (hake you off, we will have nomorczo doe with you,or any thing that is yours > infomuch that we will not carry away ; youj dirt with us : we renounce you. our 222 GoWrnours. our Saivcir , not only in cife ofre(ifting% but in cafe of not receiving them, Mat. 10. 14. 4 Indignation and w^ath But unto them that are contention* ^and doe not obey the trmh% but obey ttnrighteoHfnejfe, indignation and yorath Rom: 2. 8. GoVemours. Such as refifi them They will certainly rue it one way or o-* then for that is the leift that can be meant by the words of the Ap<'ftle, They that re- fifi [ball receive to themfelves damnation f Rom: 1 3 2. The word which we tranflate damnation, is ( in Greek ) *£u^which fig- mfies judgment. See 1 Cor. 11. 29. iTim: 5. 12. They have been p *ni(hed\ 1 . With {Ton* qtteft Thus the fi ve Kings were punilned, that rebelled againft (^hedorlaomerfiev\:\^ The rMoab'ttes , who paid tribute to King Jthab^ut rebelled againft fehoram, 2 King: 3.5, and 25. Yea though the Governers were heathen , and the Subje&s the peo- ple of God: for fo was Ho^ea King of Ifrael puniftied , and the Tfraelices carried away captives viz. becaufe he made himfelfe fer- vanl uovernours. 22 z Vant and triburary toShalmanefer the King vfosfjfyria and yet afterward denyedhira tribute , and fent to the King of Egypt to joyne wth him againft h;m , 2 Kings ij£ In l,ke manner Zcdck^ah King of Judah Wis p<, neither let there be raine upon you jior fields of offerings. For there the Jhield of the mighty is vilely caft away; the jVield of Saul, as though he had not beene anointed \\>ith oyle chap. 1. 21. See in rhe Title ofUWurder, examples of fuch as fetke their places by murdering them, murdered themfelves : for it cannot be fafe when our fpirit rifeth a- gainft them, to take their places, if when their fpirit rifeth up againft us, we may not forfake our owne places ( but of this by and by; Secies 1 o, 4. If the fpirit of a Ruler rife ftp againft thee, leave not thy place, &c. Jeroboam indeed, profpered againft Rehobo- am, and got away ten of the Tribes to be fubjed to him, 1 Kings 12. but God had revealed thus much to him before, by the Prophet Ahijah 1 King.u, 31. otherwife, perhaps, he would hardly have ventured* for notwithftanding this his fuccefle a- gainft GoVeruottrs 225 gainfl: the fo»% we have thefe words of the father ftill upon record, which weowne for Scripture^ viz. My fonne feare thou the Lord and the King, and medle not with them that are given * to change. For their calamity {hall * xt rife fuddenly i and Vvho know eth the r nine ^/rumreruin them both} Prov 24, 21, Zi* Such as refift ftudiofis Powers,3Lnd the Ordinances of God .though Tf{c Sept: in appearance they refill but mn% yet indeed1]" lllify* they refift God, and (hall be accordingly ta r€ad lt pumflied. The murmurings ofche Ifrae- fn^j® lites againft Mofes , are both fpoken of,and tranjlate punifhed as murmurings againfi God, and MtJ^i^pa CMofes tels them, they were accounted no %curm£r^ orher,£^.i6.8. So 2^70.20,13 it isfaid, Show i.e. The people cWe \Wr£ Cfrfofes for rvateriznd nor difo- yf t v.i 3 it is faid,that the water was called hy either the water of Menbah, becaufe the children oi them# of Ifrael ftrovtwiththe Lord. Hananiah perfwaded the Jewes to revolt fiom the King of Babylon onely j and yet it is faid, that he taught rebellion againft the Lo R d, Jer. 28. 16. You may not fpeake wickedly \ though it be for God, fob i\#m and I would wifh you beware of ftrikjng rulers, ejpecial- ly or although ,it be for equity, ?tov. 17,26* z\- viie;/te though he were zArchangell^ yet durft not £^ e? do fo,to the very Devill himfelfe.Jud:9; to *j*p yj whom we have nothing to fay,unlefle itbe a 1? Si «*« to defend our kbits from him.ln that place w<* . of the Proverbs before quoted, for, Them that we given to chante, the Latin renders, Q^Z ?>etra+ ft 228 Goyernoursl 'Detraftours. and wheras it is added, the ru~ tip™ ine of them £whcther you would heare *, and whether you \\>ouldforbeare\you were to have the refufall of the Gofpel.and we had com- million withall,if any were not worthy to let our peace returne to us ,Matt 10.13. now as for our parts,w did not Judge you unwor- thy, We judge nothing before the time^i Cor. 4 5. but feeing, by rejeding our letters of pardon,you yourf elves have therein judged your felves to be thofe, who are unworthy , we Grace. 23$ we take the word- we are now at liberty to goe to the Gentiles. 4 Deniall of Grace it felfe. If thou hadft knowne, even thou, at left tn thi* thy day, the things that belong unto thy peace'.but now they are hid from thine eyes yLuk A ^.42. They are the words of our Saviour to ferufalem. So in ^tfch 12.35. he %es t0 the jewes, Walki while ye have the light , left darkneffe come upon you. What a madnefTe is it, for a man that is walking in the darke^ when another comes by with a lanterne, toftand (till, and not make ufe of the op- portunity I but elpecially if that party free- ly offer to light him home . How can fuch a man either exped that that party fhould tarry for him, having elfewhere to goe; or find any fault in providence, if he loofe his way, or meet with a fall. Our Saviour faith, that it is The condemnation of thofe that beleeve not the Gofpel, ( or the maine condemning thing in that their finne ) that they are io froward,as,when Light is come into the world, to love darkenejfe rather then I light, Joh. 3. 19. 5 Deny all both of Grace and glory .Our Saviour in his parable of a man,that made a ' Supper, and invited divers,who pretending worldly bulines,refufed to come, brings in the mafler of the feaft/peaking thus, J fay unto 334. Grace. unto you f hat none of thofe men that were bidde {ball tafte of my S 'upper ,Luk. 14,24. Thofe | men which were bidden] iwtc&JL ho s e men; and tmvw ffi KiKWuiv&v , Thofe men Which \ were Bi dde N; it feems to be fpoken with an Emphafis of much anger ,and deteftation. DoubtlefTe, Chrift would be much difplea- f leafed, when he k*ocksd£di mansdoore, not to be let in to fuppe with him* Rev. 3. 20. but woe to that man who is invited to fnpper with fhrifi, and fcornes to goe.How /hall we efcape if We neglect fo great falvati- c#?Heb.2.3. Hardening of the Heart. There is a Hardening of a man s heart by hsmfelfe.whkh is a fm^nd not zpunifiment; as that of Tbaraoh, which is fpoken of J? aW. 9.34. And there is aH4^#/#£,which is the £jfe#offinne,and notthem*w^;as vafi feeling in a man's hand, is an effeft of putting it into the fire too often:(fuch as that which theAuthor to the Hebrews bids us beware of, left any of you be hardened through the deceit f nine Ife offinne, cap. 3.13) But the hardening, which I meane, is that, which is inflifted byGod,2SipHnifliment; which the Scripture often mentions. With this punifhment have been punifh- ed Hardening of the Heart. 255 cd: 1 ^Pharaoh, And he hardened Pharaoh's heart, that he hearkened not unto thtm> Exod. 7.1 3. according as he had faid, he would before^verf.j. See chap.9.12. chap.10.1. 2 Sihon King of Heft?bon,who refufed to let the Ifraelites paffe thorow his country. For the Lord thy God hardened his fpirit, and made his heart obflinate, Deut.2*30. „ 3 The refl of the Heathen, who raoft obftinately refufed to make peace with the Ifraelites, all except the HivttesofGibeon. For it was of the Lord to harden their hearts y that they floould come againfi lfrael in battell Jo {h. 11.20 4 The ^\te\r themfelves. Cjoe,and tell this people Joeareye indeed, but underhand not, fee jee indeed, but perceive not . JMake the heart of this people * fat, and their eares heavy, and F wf fhut their eyesjefl they Jee with their eyes, and waxjnCT heare frith their eares , and underfiand with Fat, i? of* their heart , and convert, and be healed, ten u fed in Ifaiah 6. 9, 1 o. Heareyee indeed ] as if he Scripture, had faid, Ton have not beene willing to heare ^nfw hitherto : henceforward , therefore , heare as ufe 0c pr0„ much as yon will ( asycuftallbefure to have fpcrhy3only for the pam- pering of the body, whereby men become m unfit, and unwil* ling to fcrve God, m beafts a*c to run , or draw in the yoake, when they have beene fuffcred to lye to& long idle, and are grownc unwieldy and wanton. See Deut, 32, 15. 47/ichap. 3 1« 20. Pial.ii^ 70. Jer, 50. ii« enough ' 2 $6 Hardening of the Heart. * Hearing enough* fpoken tojuu^ccording as he fpeak< fccarc^a C° ^^ C,7'27*) 3*' J0U &al1 not he ahli Hebnifme, t0 ^ieve> or under ft and. The words of the for hear ng firft verfe might feeme to be a prophecie on- much.- as ly of a &otk, and not a *Z?mtf of a pumjh* thepeves ment : becaufe, in the Latin translation yoti i As Sen ^ave ^or> **&&$**& not, non intelligetijj chrifihim which may be rendred , 7> will not under- fel/e wm fiand;and our Saviour citing this place ca!s come) more it a TV op hecie. But (to fay nothing,thatthe then any c- worcJ ^^^y^tt prophecie, is of farre larger inth^k ^gni^cation , then barely foret tiling of a »or/i* thing to come ) the translation of the Sep* * x^yi ov' txagint **he quotation * of MattheW , and j,jjfTg# £*%, ( -d/*r. 13,14. ^#.28. 26.) and the Latine translation it felfe in the next verfe, fpeake the contrary, for though the - tuazint feeme to have made that verfe a complaint of a *S7»#e, tranflating i^^jv^ m waxen fat, ( with whom thofe agree who take the Hebrew word in the Infinitive mood, underftanding the prepofnion p or %)yet doth thattranflation/and the Chal- dee Paraph, agree with ours, to read the wordfDtt-Tl rather in the Imperative mood. and I believe the Septuagint alfo may well enough be interpreted of a punifhment,or an ad of God's.thus^Tfe heart of this people -is now grown fat; or,/ have made it fat: and therefore 9if the)1 heare never fo much 3t hey can- not Hardening of the Heart. 237 not underfland. Befides, John in his Gofpel brings in our Saviour citing the Prophet,as if he had peremptorily faid cocerningGod, He hath blinded their eyes^Cr hardened* their hearts \that they Jhould not fee with their eyes, * js }t ^ norunderjlad with their hearts \,&be diverted^ fai beenc & I Jhould heale them Joh. 1 2.40. And there- »Qg?n 5 fore5m the verfe before, he faid, k hftwaM-n iw ifaiab, 1 mm hi' j he) 'Could not believe.So that,as I faid before,for being unwilling zohearjhty were made unable to believe. Theophylatt follow- ing Chryfofiome (who was overmuch addi- fted to the opinion of Free \Vill) hath para- phrafed\t,noluerunt jhey were not willing (to believe.)Whkh indeed is true too,for(asJ?e- za fahhjatg^ adeo h their unwillingnejfe was the immediate caufe of their not believing.fed altim afcendit Evangelifiabutthz Svange- lifi(hith he)goes higher, & names a more remote caufe9viz.Their inability to turn their ftubborne wills, for (faith he) reprobates^ the) are not willing to believe, fo are they not able to be willing. To conclude, What the Prophet faith, and what the Septuagint fay; and fo what CMatthew, and Luke fay, and what S.John faith, agree all well enough in this, viz. that there was in the Jewes both a hardening by themfelves, complained of, as the defert; and a hardening by god,threa- 2 5 $ Hardening of the Heart. tened^ind infixed ^ as ^reward. Becaufe^y lii&yLvan* 7*\7 »0d*Ap&, (hut their ejes^ wher they had their fightfiod nnxphcMiv canwv m* S?3*tyi^, blinded their eyes^ fo that they had not their fight % when their eyes were 0/v«: becaufe, as Matthew fayes, t&7< &gi (Z^ic*. Yitxzru , * A«> eares Were dull of hearing\th&e- fore, as fohn fayes, m™%aMv ajj-nov Hv y.af- Jiw, he hardened their hearty fo that what they heard, came in at one eare, and went out at the other, Thejewes were threatned with this pu- nifhment in Ifaiatfs time ; they lay under it,in our Saviours time, and in Pauls time: and fo they have ever lince, till our times. But as they neither did, nor doe lye un- der it<*//of them,lo they fhall not alwayes. for, as rPaulhyes,7rzJ?cd>?ii tkriuiput tt$ It&mk blindneffe hath happened to Ifrael.bm in part. Ro. 11.25. In part] Whether it be meant, for fomeTiut; fo that the words follow- ing ( viz. tili the fulnefle of the CJ entile she come in ) fhall be exegeticall to expound thefe'- or, tofome M e n;(o that the blindnejfe happening thus in part , ( whereby there came to be, %t}*i/*% a diminution of believers among the Jewes,as it is v. 1 2.) fhall be op- pofed to the ^V<^*, or , fulnefe of the Gentiles, when they fhall be all converted. For when the Jews fee this, it fhall ?!*&{*- AfimTy Hardneffe of Heart. 229 *. 18. Hardneffe of Heart. For this,men are pjiniflied i With Taking w&y of the mazes ef Grace* 24° Hardening of the Heart] Grace, to make them Vn-faveable. It is faid of the Ep he jians,&c Paul, When divers were hardened and believed not, but fpa^e evill of that way before the multitude : he departed from them &c Ad: 19,9. 2 Renewing of the meanes of Grace, to make them Vnexcufable.lhis is a rr oft heavy pu- nifhment,& with it fome of the Jews were punifhed, fer-. 7. 26, 27. Tet they hearkened not unto me, nor inclined their eare \ but har- dened their necks : they did V&orfe then their fathers'- Therefore thou jhalt fpeake all thefe words unto the, but they -will not hearken un- to thee-, thou (halt alfo call unto them, but they will not anfwer thee. A mafter will be an- gry, if his fervantdo not hearken to him, when he doth but fpeake to him, of his du» ty to come and wait upon him smuch more, it he refufe to come, when he is peremptorily called: and much more yet: if he refufe to give him an anfwer. Doubtiefle, God was very angry, when he fpake thofe words- and you may clearly perceive fo much, by the exprtffions ufed in the reft of that chap- ter : for 1 thinke there are as great expreffi- ons thereintof God's anger againft the fews, as in any other chapter throughout the prophecy: 3nd among them the greateft is that, wherein he forbids feremy to pray for them, verf.i6. 3 LoJF* Hardnejfe of Heart. 241 ■5 Lojfe of Dominions. 2fjbuchadnez>zar% when his heart was hardened in pride, was depofedfromhU Kingly Throne, Dan. 5. 20. Hardened in pride] there is nothing will harden a heart fo much as Pride \ and ftout- nefle: for ic is that whereby men firengthen9 themfelves in their wickednefe, Pfal. 52. 7. Ezek.7.13. and as the fame word, viz. 3m fignifies to bcJ}rong,&nd to be proudz So the fame word viz. *pm fignifies to (Irengthen^ and to harden. Pride makes us obftinate in our malice againfi men : and it is pride that makes us obftinate in out ftnning againfi Cod. 4 Captivity znd defolation. Behold I will bring upon this city, and upon all her townes, all the evill that I have pronounced againft it, because they have hardened their neck*, that they might not heare my words. Jet. 19. 15, They would not onely not heare, but they would not fo much as turne about their heads,left,by that means,they might heare** and therefore feeing they have thus har- dened their hearts , not to heare my words, I willalfo harden my heart, not to depart from my Word\ but to bring upon them ill the evill that I have pronounced againft 'hem: for in fuch a manner he fpcakes by mother Prophet, The houfe oflfraelare Im* wdent, and hard hearted.Behold I have made K thy \ 42 Hardening of the Heart. thy face firong againfi their facts: and thy forehead flrong againfi their foreheads, &c. Ezek. t.fj&jh 5 (Death. *Pbaraoh, hardeninghis heart9 and not yeelding to let the Ifraelites goe out of his Country, was after a great many fesjrfull punilhments, at hddrownedin the redfeaM and all his army, Ex. 14. 28. And it feemes, it was God's defigne upon him before,through his obftinacy to bring hira to this end. "Pharaoh Jball not hearken unto you, that I may la) my hand upon Egypt, and bring forth mine armies, and my people the children of Ifrael out of the land of E gypt \by great judgements, ch.7. 4. See ch. 10. 1. If a thing be not hard, it mWyeeld, or bow; and it cannot be broken : and if it be hardjxt mufl be broken, if it meet with zfironger. Had not God made Pharaoh's heart heavy ( as the word TTUSH which we render, har- dened, fignifies, Exod. 10. 1.) he had never *Exod 1 5. made htm fwke m lead* in the mid ft of the I0- fea. Be afraid therefore, when thou per-ik ceiveft never fo little callus, or, hard fiefbU growing upon thy heart, left God have aid deHgne to fuffer thee to be ftill finfulljjl here, that fo thou mayeft be for ever mi- k ferable hereafter. C Sihon King of Hejhbonfof whom I have jft fpoken before ) through hardnejfe of heart k not Hardening of the Heart. - 242 not yeelding to let the Ifraelites pajfe tho- rowhis country, was overthrowne in battell at fahati ; and he, and all his people, men, women, and children, put to the fword, Dent. 2. 33, 34. And it was God's defigue upon him too, to have it fo: for it is faid, The Lord thy Cjod hardened hi$ fpirit , and made his heart olfiinate9 that he might deli- ver him into thy hand, faith iJKofes to the Ifraelites, Dental. 30, Thofe Heathen ( formerly mentioned, ) through hardnejfe of hearty not yeelding to let the Ifraelites dwell in their country ,werc utterly deftroyed. And that it was God's defigneuponr^flilikewife, to bring them to definition this way,appeares more ful- ly by the afferting of it twice in one verfe^ There was not a city, that made pace With the children of lfrael,fave the Hivites the inha- bitants of Gibeon 5 all other they tooke in bat- tell. For it was of the Lord to harden their hearts >t hat they Jbould come again fi Ifrael iff battell\that he might defiroy them utterly, and that they might have no favour, ( for then neither God's purfofe could have beene/*/- fi/lcd, nor his command obeyed ; ) but that he might defiroy themes the Lord commanded UMofes^foJh. 1 1.19,20. That he might de- firoy them'] As a man cannot be faved, with hardnefte of heart : fo he cannot well be de- "Ra firojed 244 Hardening of the Heart] ftroyed , Without it. For if his heart be not bard, he v?i\\ repent* and if he repent, he hath a promife of mercy, Ezek. chap. 33. v.n. 6 Death eternalL But after thy hardnejfe, and impenitent heart ( for they are infepara- ble) treafurefi up wrath ( fuch a treafure of it, as will never be [pent) againft the day of Wrath, and revelation of the righteous judge* went of god, Rom. 2.5. A man with afiony heart can never be faved ; for whom God faves,he gives him a heart offlefo, Ezek. 1 1. i9,20.He that hath zface that is harder then a rocks, (Jer.5.3.) can never blufl), ( for the blood wil not run in it.) he that hath a neck* that is an iron [mew, (Ifa. 48* 4.}) can never turne. He that hatha hard heart, hath both: fo that he cannot be ajhamed of his former way, nor turne into another way, and there- fore mu ft needs perijh from the right way A Hard heart is no more capable of glory, then it is of Grace ; and it is no more ca- pable of grace (till it be foftened) then hard wax is of an imprejfion ( till it be * 5ee the molten.) Tis with men,thzt are waxen fat*, margvuU as jc is wit ft Bhuocu that are fatted : they flojc in the re i_- iV o • • * t_ c)^r ^ ire jfr for nothing elfe; & it is a figne, they Kardneflc. are intended for nothing elfe, but flaughter and deftruftion, Till a man be hardened in fin,God may lay hk hand, upofl his/aW, & cake P Hardening of the Heart. 2 45 take it off againc feverall times . hee may threaten, and threaten Jlo puni(h;and yet re- pent y and repent, but if once he fees a man's heart hardened^ it is a thoufand to one, but then he is weary of repenting* (is a man will * j fi be of (iriking upon a /wr^ piece of w?ood% $m * which his axe cannot ewer; ) and his hand -will take hold of judgement, Deut. 3 2.41 . God did not leave repenting with the Ifraelites, till they left repenting hrft. Before they had hardenedthek hearts in finning againft him, he did but/47, what he would do-.but when once their hearts were hardened^ he takes up a refolution , #,Num. 14. 23, And therefore in the Pfalme but now cited, (in the 8 verfe) David bade the Jewes take heed, how they hardened their hearts, as thofe their forefathers did, left God's anger (hould kindle againft them al- fo, in the like refolute manner, fo as never to be appeafed. What ever thou doft , doe not pro- voke God by hardening thy felfe againft him. 1 Becaufe it cannot poffibly doe thee any good. It is in vaine to thinke. we are fir onger then hee, 1 Cor. 10. 22. Who hath hardened himfelfe againfi him, and proffered? Job. 9.4. 2 Becaufe it will necejfarily doe thee hurt . Happy is the man thatfeareth al- way ~. but he that hardeneth hi* heart, fhallfall intomifchiefe^Prov.iS.iq. Labour above all things to be tender-hearted ; and be wary how thou crojfefi a tender hearted father: for none more angry then fuch a one , if he be once exafpera ted. Efpecially when he w- vefteth thee,be fure toyeeld, and amend;for hardnejfe at fuch a time provokes him infuf- ferably. A father that corrects his child 3 if he neither weep, nor fo much as feeme to care for it, will be grieved to the heart: he fhakes his head , and throwes away the rod Hatred. 247 rod, and a thoufand to one, but he refolves never to looke any more after him. Haftinejfey See Rafinejfe. Hatred. Forthismen arepuniftied. 1. With Need tf their help^whom they hate. The Gileadites, who hated their brother fephtab, and turn- ed him out of doores for being the Son of a Harlot. Judg-.n. 2;afterwards, when the Ammonites made warre with them , were faine to fend to him , to be their Gene- rail, verf:6. 7. Surely had men but fo much Policy, as they (iiould have, they would avoid hatred said enmity. Firft , be- caufe there is no body tofelfe-ftifiicientfrut one time or other he may (land in need of another mans help. Secondly.becaufe there is no body fo inefficient , but one time or other 3 his help may (land another man in- ftead. And thirdly, becaufe there is no bo- dy, but his necejfities are fo various , that , feeing God hath (o varioufly endowed men with abilities^ fuch a mans help may lland him in deed , when no bodies help but his will ferve. 2 Go£s doing good to thofe Vvhom they h>\te\ then which there can be no greater punijb- mnt^Q^xk there can be no greater vtxar R 4 tion 248 Hatred. tiony then to be (o puniflied. when ft* Lord f aw that Leah wm hated , he opened her womb: but Rachel "teas barren , Gen: 29.31. Iffofeph's Brethren Hate him, for dreaming a areame; he fhall dreame againe , notwith- fhnding that,and dreame better. Indeed of having obeyfance made , only by their fheafes to hisjbeafe^it fhall have it made by the Sun, and the Moone, and eleven ftarres to his owne per f on, Gtrwtf. 5, 7,^8, 9: which 4Vas a mote phinc revelation of his future preferment. Malicious profecuting men with hatred, is like a fuccejlejfe ajfault made upon a wealiFort: which doth but caufe the enemy to make it the ftronger, & guard it the better. God very often doth, as I have feen many Parents doe, when they fee one oftheirchildre/j^^byhisbrethren,viz:If they hated him, love him; if they loved him, love him better, and refolve to give him the more* Me thinks therefore, thou mighteft fbrbeare to hate another , were it but for meere^z^tohim. 3 Their owne hurting themfelves. viz: By not believing , Otrefujing to as ke,Ot follow, the advice of thofe whom they hate. Ahab laid to feho/haphat,There is Jet oncmAn Mi" caiah, by \\>hom we may enquire of the Lord; but I hate him, for he doth not phophecie good concerning me^ but evilly 1 King. 22. 8. and there- Hatred, 249 therefore refujing his advife^ viz. Not togoe up to Ramoth Gillead , he wenc upland was there wounded, and died of his wound, v. 35/Tis zsftrange tofeejis it is common to be feen^hovi menr^,and refufe,fuch andfuch courfes , to their owne ruine, meerly to be , . contrary to one,whom they dot not li fa Jif-Mct?ub.K f licet Author * the Author diflikes me , is all pab. 4. they can fay. But yet fo it is ; our hatred to *l.izc ethers, is ftronger then our love to our /elves. 1 1^1 **<• fuftin a fayes of Alexander , plus loettt'u C^JJ^e cognitu mortibtu duorum tmulorum regum,Y\\d&\i) \ quam doloris amijfi cum Sopyrione exercit us tanto odio fufcepit , H? tookemorejoy at the death of two Phocenfi- Kings hu conft derates .whom he emulatedjhen um ar(*e£* then he did forrdVo at the lojfe of his army. fti cladifi ' 4 2(ot~having their prayers heard%or any fuarum duty3that they performe acceptedtthough it be perirc ipfi never to good, though it be as a gift, or free- though he be the moft wicked wretch that ever lived) and hat eth his brother, he is a liar% I Joh.4.20. If he, that is the world's friend, be Cjod's enemy 5 he that is his brother's ene- my, cannot be God's friend, James 4.4. 6 Thefame3that Murder e r s,& Such as have not pajfedfrom death to life. Whofo Hateth his brother, is a murderer: and yee know that no murderer hath eurnall life abi- ding Net-helping the Godly* 251 dinginhim.i Joh 3.15. Surely his punifli- ment muft needs be damnation. For he that lives this life in a death ofjinne , muft needs Jive the next^ in a death of mifery. Now he that loveth not(much more,he that Hateth) his brother , abideth in death , verf. 14. or, he hath not yet pajfed from the life of the 0/dl man, which is but death(in comparifon,) to the life of the ne\\> man , or the life of Chrift; which onely is life indeed. Hearing the Word. See Word. Not* Helping the Godly. OujS^ot-Helping men in the waies of God, There is caufe,why we fhould exceedingly feare God's anger againft us for it; in re- gard that fuch who have been faulty this way, have been punijhed, or threatened. 1 With Excommunication * (hall I call * ^^ ^ it? Ot, non-communication, viz: with thofe properly of whom they thus negleded to help. An thofe onely y ^Ammonite ', or CMoabite Jball not enter in* wf)0 hav€ to the Congregation of the Lord ; even to the (-oml^u* tenth generation , /hall they not enter into the Congregation of the Lord for ever. Becaufe they met y oh not With bread and with Water in the way When ye came forth out of Egypt % and becaufe they hired againft thee 'Balaam &c. Deut: 23.3,4. An 2 5 * NotMping the Godly] An Ammonite, or CMoabite 3 that iS> fay fome , only an Ammonite or Moabite-manz for a ittiMftfthey fay)of either of thefe Na- tions might enter into the Congregation of the LordfiYL: by marrying with an Israelite man although a manmight not by marrying with an Ifraelite woman. Their reafon is,becaufe Ruth a Moabite-woman , was married to * Ruth 4. 2?<^anlfraeliteman*,and that with the Confent of the Elders, and all the people that * Verf,u. were in the gate* ,To which they might adde alfo this,for a confirmation of their opinion viz: that it was thcp^tf/'/f ofthelfraelites, to marry with their women; ( as may be ga- thered by T^ehemiatis complaint only of fuch marriages , as if they had forborne o- thers Neh: 13.23, and likewife by the mar- riages permitted with the Benjamite women, when it was not fuffered to be with the men Judi 21.16,18.) and that chiefly (as I con- ceive ) upon thefe grounds; 1. Becaufe un- circumcifion was the maine thing in a Gen-* tile, that offended them, ( as you may fee C?f«:34.i4.)which they could not except a- gainft in Women. 2 Becaufe if they married only with their women, there was no fear of building upjirange families: fc* (according to the etymology of the Hebrew word Nafchim fignifying , Vtomenr coming from 2{afcha,tQ forget,) the children being na- med Not-Helping the Godlyl 2$f med after the'Father, the Families from whence they came, would be foone forgot- ten. But, notwithftanding this inftance of Ruth, and the pradife of the Jewes, it may * l Co*- 72 be anfwered that the prohibition was gene- ax*\ rail: i . Becaufe Ruth had btznfanttifiedfzs mmy &££ 1 may fay, by marriage with an Ifraelite be- cesofattios fore,c;i.4. or rather indeed,by leaving her otherwife religion^ becoming a Profelyte, c:3 .v.i I. Ml*»full* 2 Becaufe , there was in this marriage, a ^2Sr My fiery, * intended by the Authour of the commanded prohibition himfelfe, ( who had power to cr tolerated difpenfe: Jto fignify ,that,whe Chrift fhould *>y God, come, ( who was to defcend from B*™^£*£%^ Ruth's greatgrandchild,) tht middle wall of ^JeTas -partition between the Gentiles & the fewe s, if be meant was to be broken do\\>ne; and the gentiles to not to bring be no more Srangers and F orreiners, but f el- tQPa]fcex- lo^citUens with the Saints, and of the JJ*"JJJ hcushold ofGod(Eph,z. l4.i*, and of the Ifraelites, (in fetting forth their dig- ™Tfin°r nity) Of ^hom.as cenccrning thefiefb, Chrift ^ JL™/* came, Rom .-9. 5: yet he might have faid the would have- fame of the Gentiles alfo.& he doth as good bad men to as fay fo , when he faith of Chrift, Eph: 2. tat& the 1 5 , having abolified inhisfle/b, the enmity ,& ™*x\™Kt v. 1 6'That he might reconcile both unto God in /a^ fur^ one body, in one body, viz. which defcended*fer*w^ both from a Jew, and from a Gentile, tto mmtr^ 2 54 NofrHelping the Godly. 3 Becaufe it appeares, that, though the Ifraelites(according to the objedion (feem to have looked upon it as a thing allowed for their men to marry with firange women, yet Nehemiah was of another mind. For, affoone as he had heard thofe words ( of the text above mentioned read by the Le- vites ,) at the dedication of the newwall% prefently he fell to feparating all the mix- td multitude, and made them f\X>eare by Cjod% faying; 7e fhall not give your Daughters an- to their Sons nor take their Daughters unto your Sons, orforyourfelves; chap: 1 3. 3. 25, You fee, he forbids marriage with their Daughters more punctually, and with larger caution; adding, orforyourfelves, for feare they (hould take that libertie,which other- wife they might think they had. And if any one fay t Nehemiah did thus upon his rife** difcretion only,viz. becaufe he law they had been by this means tempted to Idolatry be- fore; and to prevent it for the future : ( as may be conjedured by what he faith of So- ■ lomon, V. 26. That his wives had caufedhim tofm)Sc not that there was any fuch thing intended in God's prohibition at firft , it may be anfwered , that the contrary is a great deaie plainer from the 27, v. where it is faid, Shall we then hearken unto you , and doe all this evill to trangreffe againft our Cjod, in 2{ot-Helping the Godly] 25c in marrying ft range wives. To tranfgrejfe &c. In marrying\ not, to be made to tranfgrejfe^ or to tranfgrejfe becaufe of our wives; but in ot9by the very aft of marrying. But to returne. It was faid above , An Ammonite or Moabite Shall not enter into the Congregation ] that is , to marry or enjoy their priveledges; as the Israelites arc; forbid to come among the Nations Joflv.23 .7. £ ven to the tenth generation. ] Wherein they were efcem'dfeven times wotfe,thcnEgyp- tians ; for their children might enter in the third generation v. 8. Even to the tenth ge- neration for ever, ]- it might be interpreted, This prohibition ( of not being admitted till the tenth generation )fhall be in force againft them for ever. But becaufe in Nehemiah ( c. 1 3 . 1 , where this law is recited ) the words, for ever, only are meritioned?it feems rather to be interpreted, This prohibition, (viz.fim- ply, of entering into the Congregation ) Jba/l be for ever. So that thefe words (hall be ei- ther exegeticall, to expound thofe next be- fore ( according to the opinion of thofe, who expound that of a baftard's not enter- ing till the tenth generation, (v. 2,) of not en- tering for ever ) or elfe anxeticall, as an ac- cejfion to the former, wherein God's anger againft the CWoabites for their unkrndnes to his people, app^ares the greater^ in that 2 $6 Not 'helping the Godly] he could not forbeare, after be had named how he would punifh them,(as I may fay) in the fame bre athj.0 encreafe the punijhment.\ As if we would hy^fuch a one fhallnot come againe to my houfefor this twelve month; noy \ never. With this interpetation agrees the? ?roverb (in ufe among the Jewcs , in theirj ordinary commerce ) Beware of a Profelyte%\ (i. e. a C] entile turned few) even to the tenth generation, which puts me in mind of ad- ding another argument, of the great nejfe of gods anger for this fin of the Moabites, viz.- That the puniftunent was without ex- ception, even of turning Profelyte,and em* bracing the Jewijh religion. Becaufe J In the originall it is lai-ty H*! 1WH , for that thing ; or (as one would fay)/er that fame odious thing, of the Ammo- nites and Moabites 9 their not comming forth to helpe the Ifraelites With provifton> for that word, which is put here to fignifie becaufe , is often fo ufcd; and yet feldome, but then, when the thing fpoken of, is a maine caufey or the caufe is a maine thing , as Pf. 79. 9.* c. Becaufe They . 3 Though this pronoune benot in the Hebrew, yec may I put an Emphafis on it m the Enqlifhy to denote the Ingratitude of tfiefe peoples in regard shey were they alone/whom God had given a Not'Helping the Godtf. 257 a ftrid charge to the Ifrac/ztes, not to %ht with, Deut:2.i9, who in obedience to that command, patted by them without medling with them, although they conquered Sihon (who conquered the Afoabites*.) * N~ • * Becaufe they met yon not -with bread and t$ t0 ,0^ with water, when yon came forth out of E* gyvt'2 one would have thought they had been fufficiently excluded,by the prohibiti- on of 'Baftardsjn the verfeimmediatly go- ing before ; as being the children of thofe who were inceft notify begotten, viz : by Lot upo his Daughters^?*.- 1 9.3 6-.but as ifGod accounted that no exception at all,incopa- rifon of this,all the reafo urged for their ex- clufion fro the CongregatiO of the Ifraelites is> Becaufe they met the not with bread &c. Shall not enter into the Congregation &c. Becaufe they met t yon not ] as if he had faid, becaufe they came not to yon, to help yoti in your neceffity , they fhallnot come among you to be holpen by you, in your prosperity. I have often obferved in this booke, how God makes the punifhment to have a re- femblance With the finne* XJMett you not ~\ or, prevented you not.' not,beCaufe they denied it youthen you asfe ed them ybut becaufe they brought it not ouc firft of their owne accord. With bread and with water when you came S forth 2 5 8 Not-Helping the Godly] forth cut of Egypt ] vix: * o congratulate fo great a deliverance, as that was,whenyou were delivered from Egyptian bondage.- e- ven as the King of Sodome came forth to meet Abraham; and the King of Salem came forth to meet \\\n\,\v\\h bread and wine ^to congratulate his fucce(Te,when he had con- quered the Kings ^ Gen; 14. 17, 1 8, 1)eio- date thinks this complaint is only oifome of the CMoabites^ becaule in the fecond chap: of thisbookev. 28,29, it isfaid thatthofe J CMoabites who dwelt in Ar ( vvhich God gave to the Children of Lot ) 4id give the Ifraelites meate and water; btit, I may an- fwere, it was for money (v. 28. ) (vhich was no preventing, fuch as is*here expreffed. Becaufe they mett you not &c <>s4nd be- caufe ch^y hired againft thee Balaam (She. ~| *Tis not faid, "Becaufe they met you not^ and they hired againft thee; (as if only both faults together were counted fufficient rea- fon of this their excommunication , and not either of them fingly ) but Becaufe they men you not^And becaufe they hired againft thee Balaam, the word "RPN, Becaufe^ is re- peated. There is in this chapter befides this, yet more punishment for thefe Ammonites and Moabites : for the Ifraelites are forbidden, not only to feek their affinity by marriage but Not'Helping the Godly] S'59 but tofeeke their peace fit their good, any o- ther way ,v.6 Hhoufbalt notfeeke their peace \ nor their projperity all thy daiesfor ever. 2 A Second thing, wherewith we find not -Helping God's people threatened in the Scripture ,is zCurfe.CurfeyeMeros^faid the Angel of the Lord)cur fey e bitterly the Inhabi- tantsther of, becaufethey came not to the help of the Lord, to the help of the Lord againfl the mighty, Judg. 5.23. If you will, you may * If it bri read the latter parf of this verfe, thus, "Be- becnc caufe they came not to help : * The Lord was Hi F7 * 7 ourheh $ even the Lord in thofe that fought i* bad been ' for »j:for fo the Septuagint render itfagree- of ^cLor ^x%- cv wxypals JWA7o?.(See thechap- ^2 ter of the Enemies of God's children, in the f—^nTV^? Sedion concerning Angels) Thefe words -p-j> are in the Song oi Deborah & Baraks which they made after they had conquered fabin, and Sifera. 3 A third punifhment, that the Scrip- ture reports to have befallen men for this finne, is Death. The Ifraelites (after their fight with the Benjamites) according to the *atb *, which they had made,that whofoe- nyi.3# * vercame not up to Mifpeh to joyne with nS"U them in revenging the abufeof thcLcvite's * great Concubine; fvdg. 19. fliould be put to oath' S 2 d?ath 260 Hoi-Helping the Godly] death, Judg%2\.%. when they found none of the city of fabeJb-Gilead there , they prefently fent thither twelve thoufand men and put them all to the fword, men, wo- men and children, verf* 10. onely foure- hundred virgins were fuffered to live,whom they gave for wives to the "Benjamites ( u- pon their comming in to them, v. 14. J be- caufethcy themfelves had everyone fworn before,not to give his daughter to a Benja- mite, v. 18. Nabalf that chmle) denying to help David's army with provifion, was threatened with theflaughter,both of him- felfe, and all his familie, 1 Sam. 25, 10, 22. And although "David were reftrained by the entreaty, and liberality of Abigail ( his wife) from avenging him with his owne hand, v. 33. yet in a very little while after, the hand of God found him out, and ftroke him to death. ere not able to goe to Tarfhifhy 2Chr.io'37. Herefter See Falfe Teachers t •■ ■'■ « « ' — — * Hinder ers of the good tyorkes of others. *rbcSc?u Areasfuretobe pumjhed, as they, that ^J.^^L doe thofe workes , are to have their prayers ^ £eJ heard: and furer too. Nehemiah prayed,that member God would thinks upon "Tobias and Sanbal- me in reta- /at, onely Pot endeavouring to affright him lA?n .^t0 (from building the wall of Jerufalern)with ? -t* ' ■ reports that his enemies confpired to kill niiiuhem him, Neh. 6.14. for what And as they are fure to be vmiiledfor thc7 && : TT - S4 ' their ™°™<<: z6^ Hinderers of good worked their finne: fo (for the moft part) they have nofucceffein their endeavours. That Baal* a Fagius ^ephon fpoken of Exod.14.2. is thought by ^E E > r^e Jewes a >10 ^ave beene an Idol, made by Obey fay) r^e Egyptian witches ; and placed in the hathagreat wilderncfie, to hinder the Ifraelites in their 'hand both in departure from Eoypt&vt it feems it could Witchcraft j0 nothing upon them, for all it's looking * ^NelcT an^ftari^^ot the namecomes from Tfa- qms tene- P^a-> to looks or watch) but the Ifraelites out jos cculus /^^ him^and had a fpeciall command from mihifafci- God, to encamp juft over againft him, TOt agnos. as it were on purpofe to fhew they cared ^« L>tU noc f°r him- Surely there u no enchantment none bath . „ q . . , / . . ,. . over- look- 6gatylft Jacob % neither u there any divination cd fuel? a againft Ifrael, or any other of God's peo- tblng. pie : efpecially, when they are going to the Num,*J, land of Qanaan, or arc doing that, for which ** ' they have GW'j cemmifiion^nd command to warrant them. Read the hiftory of God's fevere punifhing the Thiliftins^oz detain* ing the zsfrkg, 1 Sam. 5. Hindering Conyerjion. Hinderers of the Converfion of others Threatned With Woe.Woe mio you Scribes ejrThari- fees hypocrites- for ye Jhut up the Kingdome of heaven againft men, for ye neither goe in your (elves Hindering Qon^erfion. 265 felves, neither fuffer them that are entringjo goe in, Mat. 23,13. Ye affright them from being my Difciplesjny your cenfures of Ex- communication*, and yee keep them from the knowledge ohbeMeJfiah.by not permitting the reading of the Prophefies to any, buc your felves,(for this was the pra&ife of rhe Scribes find Pharifees.) Bez,a thoughc thai Chrift in thefe words, alluded to that lore of traditions amongft them,which theTW- rnudifts call Sig Lethorah, that is, fepimen* turn legisjhe hedge ,(or fence)of the Lawybe* caufe iorfoorh , by the ufe of them, they kept men from tranfgrejfing the Z^w.where- fas,it was rather a 'Blind, to keep them from the knowledge of the Law. And indeed there feemes to be the more ground for this con- ceit of his, becaufe our Saviour calls them Hypocrites; as if he had reproved their Hy- pocrifie, in carrying the keyes^&c pretending to keep the Law/or the people, when they kept it from them. Juft as the dog that lay in the manger, kept the horfe's cates for him.- , Pf/^l and juft fuch key-keepers are the Papifts. Jj£f*J You have the like threat in LukeJVoe unto jiome 0ffo_ joh Lawyers for ye have taken *a\Vay the ' key liveringhim cf&owledge.&cxAi.si.Thzytook^the key/ Ky&hom & that was alhfor they made no ufe of the they. adf"Um freyiat left mt toopentbt door, but to fiat it, ^ilngof There is no fin more 1 Theff 2.18. and when Eariefus fought to turne away the Deputy- Qoverncur of l^aphos from the faith, he called him the Child of the Dive/ly and enemy of all unrighteoufnejfe^ Afri 13. io. But is this all, that we have to lay to fuch men, to call them enemies} Noe : for, as for that few, which I mentio- ned,you may read,how htvwsftricken with blindnesji. 1 1 : and for the reft of the jewes, yrho forbade the Apcftles lofpeakjo the $en- ~. tiln the Conner jton of other $1 267 tiles, 1 ThefT- 2. 16, it is faid of them in the fame place, The wrath is come upon them to the utmoft. J could wifti we were aii of us fo wife,as to count all them for no better then our enemies^who either hinder us from good* ne(fe, or entice us to wickedneffe. Hire. Thofe thzt detain it 1 Their punifhment is certain. Thou (halt mot opprejfe an hired Servant ; that is poor 'e and weedy, whether he be of thy Brethren ,or of thy ftrangers that are in thy land within thy qates. At his day thou Jhalt give him hU hire nei- ther jhall the Sun goe downe upon it, for he is foore, andfetteth his heart upon it; leafl he cry again ft thee unto the Lord, and it be finne in thee, Deut:24- 14, 1 J. Thou Jhalt not opprejfe an hired Servant , 1 or one that worses for wages, pWri-bf} TOt^ In CMalachi, (chap. 3. 5. aparticiph of the fame verb ( hajhakj-0 opprejfe) i^ ;oy- ned alfo with lyy hire 12& >p^?y th0fe that opprejfe the hire, The Greek word bn*- **P«r( which fignifies to ** jfc*/> bact^thaty which another Should have ) is after the fame manner joyned fometimes with the thing- as by the Septuagint in their tranflation of thofe places, kmo^fiTu^ fuu&p &c.and fome- times with the perfcnps by Tanl 1 Cor:<5.8. and 26B Hire] I and r.7.4. £ro^p«7t <*ta>^, &c. But perhaps by opprejftng the hire , may be meant, an cpprcffing of the hirelings not fo much by keeping his hire altogether, as by diminijhing his /?w,or not giving him it fofoone as the mafter ought, or as fe agreed,(&c therefore it is faid>v. 15.^ /?ij day Jufing mV£j & *^i- fions to deceive him. Accordingly, fome fay that the word Hajhak properly fignifies op- -prejftonby cunning,and fraud; as Gafal doth, oppreffion by violence : which 'if it doe, it is very well expreffed by h/m^w, which pro- perly fignifies ( and our translation very well renders it fo) to defraud, Hafhak^oi Imv^Hv, is fuch a finne in paying another too little ,zs Batfah^ot ?zXiovBK7Hvjs in making another pay too muchtSi that not by violence, but by cunning and deceit . It is a fin as fre- quently committed, and as lightly efieemed of by us now^s it was by the^n?^ of 0/^who, as in this, fo in other fins, which were not point blankjontrary to the letter of * the >La\\9 cared not how much they offended. If they were never fo cmragious with their brother calling )\\mfoole, Raca, & all the bad names of the world, fo long as they did not kill himjAf^^.ii.Ifthey/^^neverfomuch, fo long as they did not comlt adultery, v. 27. and fo, if they defrauded never fo much by keeping back?? fo long as they did not (leale by ffirel 269 by taking aWay, they thought (or would have others to thinke)thac they did not break the commandments. But our Saviour fufficiently told the,that the meaning ofGod,&the Co- mandements,was larger then fo, as you may fee, Mat.$. And as for this fin whereof we fpeak,when he (hewed they oung man the cG- mandements,he did not only tel him pr> x**- 4>K,thou (halt not (lealfrut fii lm&zmi Whether he be of thy brethren , or of thy ftrangers~\ Though he might make a ftran- ^ ger pay him more the a brother(for ufuryj) 2Q> *23* yet he himfelf might not pay to zftrager lefle then to a brother{fox. wages. ) However (I be- lievejif he fo defrauded a brother, itwrtzwcrfe ftnjihe if he defrauded ^firager; according to the words of the Apo(tletToudo Wrongs de- # frandfy tzw'™ tt The voyce of thy brothers blood cryeth unto me from the ground ,Gen. 4.10; So fames faith, co the rich opprejfours, 'Behold the hire of the labourers {which have reaped doVwe your fields T which . ^74 Htri. a «wre?pw- Which U of you kept backe * by fraud jryeth^i %fiy@-. and the crjes c of them which have reaped, are b Kpifa. entred into the eares * of the Lord of Sabaoth, c'euBocu. James 5. 4. as if hehadfaid, The Lord * Lik* tba mWfarely heave them, and punish you* The of David Lord ofSabaoth"] { or the LordofHoafts: J he PC 18. 6. names him by the fame name ,that MaUchy My °be doth, W^en ^e ^Pea^sof the hmeftnne, foiThim5 Mal--3.1-to fhew,that God will come as a even into God of power, and in a terrible manner, a- his eares. gainft fuch as are oppreffonrs. sAndit befmne to thee NtJHTp DTD Jor, there be pumjhment againft thee-, for.(befides that the fame prepofmon isufed to fignific, againft j& well as to, or unto, as Gen. 16. 12. Excd.14. 25 ) the fame word is ufed both iotftnne and pumfhment; ( fee the chap, of Sinne\) and it comes all to one, to render it either way. For as long as a thing U finne to a man, or as long as it is not pardoned, (for when it is pardoned it is taken awayy) fo long it is certaine,there (hall bzpunifbment. you have the like expreffion ch.i5.$>.joyned alfo with the other expreffion here ufed, (viz. and he cry unto the Lord againft thee) and upon the tiki eccafion, viz. of coyetouf- nejfe,md hardheartednejfe ,in refufing to lend to a brotherinwant,foch.23.2i. 2 As thepuniflimencoffuch menisrfr* tainefo ic is likely to be tfeedy. And 1 will come Hire. 27* come mere- to you in judgement* and I will be a fwift witnejfe againft the Sorcerers, and a- gainft the Adulterers , And againft Falfe* ftoearers, and againft thofe that opprejfe the Hireling in his wages, the Widdow and the Fatherlejfe, and that turne aftde the ftranger from his right, and fear e not me, faith the Lord cfHoafts, Malac. 3.5. The reafon, why I have beene fo long in this chapter, is, becaufe I love to fpeake inoft of thofe finnes, of which the world fpeakes leaft,atid thinke moft llight of. Holine/fe, There is no getting into heaven without it. Folloto peace with all men , and holine(fef without Which no man /hall fee the Lord, Heb. 12.14. Not being Humbled by Judgements. Such as are not Humbled by * gods fu&ge- * See Fitj ments upon themfelves or others, *ifhmcms> Have caufc to feare The infliEling of more punijhments ; as may be gathered by thefc enfuing instances, T 2 1 When 2j6 2$ot-being TJnmbled \ When Daniel told Bel/bazaar the King of Babylon, of the taking away of his Kingdomefiht ffcfkfinnejtbat he mentioned, after he had related the heavy judgements of God upon his father 2{jbuchadnez or fuch a mm?; to know of (o many fearfull judgements of God5inflifled by reafonc>f//»#?j upon his o\\ne father^ and yet not to lay it to heart, or be any whic moved fox it. Kneweft7\ If a man doe but know, or be but told of God's judgements upon another \ God expefls hee fhould Humble himfelfe thereupon. 2 Had not feroboam, and the Princes of Judah,Humbled themfelves, when Shi/hat^ King of Egypt had taken their fenced ci- ties, and was come to Jcrufalem; inftead of being onely plunderedby him, and made^ firvants,doub:ielTc they had been deftrojed altogether : for God himfelfe mentioneth ic,asa reafon why he did not permit their dcft-ruclion ; and there is no other reafon mentioned, 2 Cbron,i 2.6,7,12. 3 It is likely.;, (Jlfwajfch , had he not Humbled ty Judgements] zjy Humbled himfelfe, and that greatly (having greatly finned) during his imprifonment in Babylon ; though he had prayed never (o much, had never beene brought againe to Jerufalem, 2 ^.33,12,13. It is thac,which the Spirit of Godcommendethin him af- terward, when he fpeakes of his fon Amony whom he difcommends for the contrary, fay- ing, that he Humbled not himfelfe before the Lord, as tJWanaffe his father had Humbled himfelfe, v. 23. which perhaps is added to ihew,that the puni/hment intended by God againft him, and mentioned prefently after (in thefe words, AndhUfervants confpired againft him, and flew him in hi* owne houfe, v. 24) was therefore executed , becaufe he ufed not thofe meanes to prevent it, which his father had ufed,to remove his. 2 It is not unlikely, that fofiah himfelfe, though he did that which yvat rigtht in the fight of the Lord, had not his hea t beene tender, and had he notHumbled himfelfe be- fore the Lord, when he heard what hefpake againft Jerufalem, and the Inhabitants there of; he had fuffered thofe miferies himfelfe, which his fucceflburs afterward fuffered by the King of Egypt, and the King of Af- fyria. For this reafon God himfelfe menti- ons (and none elfe) why he deferred his pu- nifhments, 2King.22.i9>20, T 3 Doubt- 2jS Not I ting Humbled Doubtle fe,7{ot-beingHumbled by fudge- wm/,(either our ownc, or of others ) is a fin, wherewith God is exceedingly provoked. And it may be gathered by this, that he is fo Well pleafed With being Humbled, though in an Hypocrite; as you may fee in the ex- ample of Ahab i King. 21, 29. See com- plaints of not being Humbled, concerning Zedekiah,iChron.^6% 12. and concerning the Jewes,^r. 44. 10. But efpecially if the judgements be our 0»w*,and whilft they&reyet upon us(or for a while after, before God be gone out of fight, as it were,) if we are not Humbled, this is a moft confronting finne.and therefore in other places in the Scriptures , where *lt i>rided mention is made of notHumbling ones felfe, alfo to be- it is aggravated with thefe words, Before * ing hum- the Lord, 2 Chron.53. 23. &C. as ifhemuft bied, needs be a moft defperately, and maliciouf- 10 "ftc*2 lyhardhearted,& impudent wretch,who is ev^Tnop t« mt Humble dUe fore the Lord, (or while he is v„*f„ under fuch a mivhty hand as God's, 1 Pet. 3^.4. 10. 5- 6. ) but is ready to laugh m his face. Our a It is called Humiliation is one of Gods maine endsitl afflifnng punijhing ; and it angers him to mijfe of it, the foule, as much as \i wj|I a mafter, to mijfe his blow 1 2 JLe *i6 ty a hoyes running away from him,when he *£-ji.' is going to ftrike him. Humiliation, and Ifa. j8.j. a Affixing of our fwks by our y*/wj ; and the by Judgements. 279 the Humiliation and Afflittion of our bodies by godymxx& goe together. The fame word in Hebrew ( viz. Hanah ) is ufed for both : andfois ittKcuim^ inGreeke, fam.q. £. 7a.Kpri<7UTS *Be afflitted , or behave jour fHves like men affl (led- (like xmr&yiiii be fubjett,i Pet.2-i3.that is, behave your [elves like thofe that are fubjett. ) Being af flitted in profperiiy , pleafes God as much as any thing; and Not being afflitted in adverjity , dijpleafes him as much as any thing, for it is poflible to be not afflitted, inthemidft of *Jcr#?- r afflittion-y&tnot to receive* correttionjhough a man have it. Likewife 7tLwvfouM> is thus ufed fam.4 10. 1 Pet. %.6-Luk^ 1.48. I will conclude with a Promife and a Threat together: And the afflitted people thou mltfave> but thine eyes are upon the haughty , that thou mayeft bring them downe% 2 Sam. 22. 28. Hypocrifie. * See mure Hypocrite is * in general/ 1 hreatned * ice "mr With^> fours. In the OldTefiament thus, IVoe unto them jor they have fled from me) deftruttion unto thw} bccaufe they have tranfgreffltd againft me 2 So HypQcvtfy. me: though 1 have redeemed them jet they have fpoken lyes againft me. And they have not cri- * The Sep; ed unto me with their * hearts when they hofo- xk tChwmv Ud'upon their bedsHofy. 13. 1 4. They have •wV y* h fpoken lyes againft me, ] or to me ; for the Y.cifficu Hebrew prepofition ^V will beare it, being *»rV many times thus ufed, but fo, as that with- er/;^mai| jc fionlfe a<7ainfi. Now, I conceive the cried not -n u ~ ■ * t % r 1 . 7 r unto me. roP"eii as *n other places or tins chapter, 10 likewife in thofe wordes now mentioned, to have efpecially reproved the Ifraelites, of Hypocrify ^vhich may very well be thusdef- crtbed,byy^^7^/^ lyes, or lying to God; and ( I believe ) is ufually (o defcribed in the Scriptures; as likewife by flattering: as you may fee Pf: 78.36, fee Rev.i. 2tch. 3. 9. The reafon is,becaufe Hypocrites (peak, to God, or promife him,one thing; and not only doe afcerward5but meane another all the while. They draw mere unto him, with their mouth ^and honour him with their lipsy but re- move their heart farre from him: this is God's complaint concerning the fe\X>es by Ifaiah chap; 29. i, and therefore you may fee in the next chapter v.9,he cals them Ly- ing Children. In like manner Hypocrify to- wards men^ is thus expreffed by lying, as Pf; 62. 4. They delight in Lies, For I fuppofe "David in that place complaines, not fo much of his enemies telling Saylp what he never Hypocrify* 281 never did\ as of their telling /?/?#,what they never meant :*xi& the words immediatly fol- lowing are a good graund for my fuppofiti- on, viz. They blejfe Vvith their Mouth 'but thej curfe inwardly. Now the proper worke of Lyings is to deceive ; and therefore Idols, which deceive chofe that truft in them, are called Zj^Ifa44.*20,and ( as I chink )Zj- * Rom: ,, ing vanities Pf: 3 1 .6.Jon.- 2. 8. And fo like- 25. \viic3any child of man in whom we put con- fidence Pf; 62. 9. The Hypocrite towards god alfo,does what he can,to deceive him: and therefore in the fixteenth verfe of this chapter of Hofea, the Sphraimites are com- pared to a deceithill Bow: and fo they are by David^Vi: 78. 57, and the reafon is, be- caufe they £/Wthem felves to God by Co- venants,and promifes, to do much for him; but their Spirits are not ftedfaft with God^ * * verfe 8,; and when they come to ufe, & triall, they deale* unfaithfully , like thofe Ephraimites; *verf.9« turning backjn the day of bat tell. In the 2{e\\>-Teftamcnt,thus: Woe unto you Scribes and Pharifees Hypocrites yfor ye *PMcdh are like unto Vvhited*Sepulchersbjvhich indeed Amnios appeare beautifull cutward,but within are full whitedwal Atts 23.$. t> As the Hypocrite to God3f J a Clofc Sepulcher/o the Hypocate to man,** an Open Sepulcher *B[: i.^becaufcrvbenbe'opemhis mouth to fpeaf^ you faire3 his meaning is to fwallow you *> d* the cxijrejJiQnnPb 56. z> tf. 3. 4 zSz Hyfocrifie. cf dead mens bones, and of all uncleanneffe, Mat.23.27. You have Woe pronounced to the Scribes and pbsrifeesjno lefle then eight times^ in this one chapter, and every time fave one,they are called by the name of Hy- pocrites; as if their Hypocrifie were the finne that moft of all offended God, and defer- ved fuch a threat. And indeed (in our J**- viours time efpecially) the Hypocrifie of the Scribes and Tharifees was growne to a ve- ry great height : fo that there was little elfe, but a white out-fide of religion ( confi- ding in wearing broad Phy latteries, wajbing cf hands ,and cups, fuperftitious/^/?^, and Separating hom the reft of the people, and fuch like Jbels) to be found amongft them. Infomuch that there is not any finne fo of- ten repeated, as Hypocrifie: or any name named fo often, and with fo much indignati- w,Prov. 1.20.) in the (ame fenfe,as WW7Z bold- it is ufed in the Epifiles, viz. either for a nefle to boldneffe, and freedome Of fpeaking a man s fyeake; mind at all times : (fo in Ephef. 3. 12. %eZ™ '; it feemcs to be interpreted by v&™y*- Qne 1^1 very yfo if mvotbilTej, accejfe with confidence: ) or, confident for a boldneffe, and freedome I N fpeaking, man. to fpeake what one will, as to ones friend whom he loves, and with whom he may be bold; 284 Hyp°crijj* bold; fuch as Taul fayes he had towards the I £orinthians ivGfoii uoi zuppnoia nys ^5V, / have much Boldnejfe of fpeech toyou-Vvard, 2 Cor: 7.4. Now fuch without leaning on any fide ; as a thing that is deeply faftened in the Hypocrifyl 285 ground:or,as a man that halts not on either? legge: ( for fuch is the expreflion, 1 King 18. 21. ) or as the Sun at noone, Prov: 8.18, where that which we render perfect dayjs in the Hebrew ,Nechon haiiom, upright day, i.e. not inclining,oratanequalldiffance from the morning , and evening neither of all which expreffions will fuit with a Hypo- crite. The truly godly are called fofherim leb upright in heart ,Vkj* 10. where they are, they are every whit of them; whereas theHypocrite (lands in one place,and leancs towards another, feldome asking theway to Sion with his face tbitherw4rd,]er.$o. 5. 5 God's not accepting of any of their (ervi- ces. This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth and honour eth me with their lips, but their heart is far re from me: But in vaine doe they worfhip me e£v.Mat.i5.8,9>they are words cited by our Saviour out of the Pro- a m>ofeti phet Efayc. 29. 13. Alittleof this leaven uparelgi- will fowre a whole lump of good duties, if a on of man did performe never lb many, and if H<:atha' they were made of never lo fine power , in ju^aifme# the account of men. In the Evangelifi there b who dL is mention made of a leaven inDottrineifach. vyei the as the Leaven of Herod* Mark 8.153 and the Refurre- Leavenof the S adduces* Mat;i6.6,& there f^^/i was likewife fuch ^Leaven of the Pharifees\ Traditi- verf. 1 2; each of which, our Saviour bade on$. his 285 Hypocrlfie. his Difciples to beware of. But there is men* tion alfo made,of a Leaven in prattife, or the Leaven of the 7 harifees -which is hjpo- crifie, and of this leaven he bids them be- ware in the firfi place, Lukj 12. i.He began to fay to his Difciples .(u^inv zt£W)gn9 In the firfi place beware of the leaven of the Phari- fees, which is hypocrite : for fo we fliould tranflate according to Beza, placing the point at Difciples. Be fure therefore tho- * 1 Cor. 5. rowty t0 Purge * out this leaven of hypocri- 738. fie(o)ithofe (innes, which through hypocrifie thou doft conceale:)(ov, if there be never fo little left in any corner of thy heart , if it be with allowance 'and approbation-, it is enough tomarrea whole feven dayes feafi, of a long and fpecious feries , of godly perfor- mances. Be as carefull to purge it out of thy heart, as the Jewes were to purge their leaven out of their honfes before they kept the feafi of unleavened bread: for they went about ic two or three dayes before the feafi began,and fearched every little hole with a candle,and when they had done all/earing there might be any yet left, they pronoun- ced a folemne curfe againft All Leaven in generall. Whet* hypocrifie is not, never fo little, will be counted much : and where ic is, never fo much will be nothing regarded. Nay,I may boldly threaten the Hypocrites 6 With Hypocrlfiel i$j 6 With God's abhorring both thofe perfor- mances * and their perfons too. our Saviour a s D -, . told the Pharifees,7>e are they which* juftifie tics# U* your [elves before meny but God knoweth your borbehave hearts ; for that which is highly efteemed a- y< ou- felves monqfi men% is abomination in the ftqht of God* ^c Ja* r Luk.18.15. >men,a«i t* /? • r / • tt rr*j tt . caufe Your 7 Frujtranng ofthetrHope.TheHjpocntes felvcsto be hope/hall perifh fvhofe hope jba/l be cut off, and counted fo. 73?^ trufijhall be as a fiiders Web, Job 8.13, 14 the reafon is, becaufe neither they, nor i their hopes were ever rooted in a fincere love Ephef. 3. i7.or £/«//• uponChrift by an un- fained faith, ColofE- 1.23. 1 Tim. 1. 5. foe fuch a hope js like a r/i/5 Without myre: now (as 7 tonox\v\Qza)delator a promo- ter, Otfalfe accttfer;oney that Hypocrite like, takes upon him the perfon of a lover of ju- flice, out of love to bribes, to wrong an in- nocent perfon. and for this tranflation there is fome ground in the 15 chapter, verf. 34. becaufe mention is made of bribery in the fame verfe:& the Sept. feem to accord with him Hypocrify. 289 him herln^ranflating rny(the word which n>e trarflate congregation) uap-rietov^witneffe. RiDavid* comes fomewhat neere him ; but * In libra that he would have the word to be meant, J*i vocum rather of a wrongful! Judge ^ then a wrong- ^ Caenar: full Accufer j for he paraphrases it, a Re- setter of Perfons. fiJH 5 ( faies he ) eft im- probus, £<&£$(?aKQ\riw™ vizard is off& iniquity found tofa hatefull/r$ufci' V Pfs 2po H^ocrlfy. PO36.2, all the vaine /0j,that either of theft t can take, will bee presently at an end. For W 1 "lJJ ^ moment * ] osfquila t&nd Thecdot ion tr&nf- late ia« aSgp'f; as who would fay, their;ay makes a great flame, but 'tis only z fla/h, and away; like the flame of zfcjuib, or the crackling ofthomes Eclef 7. 6. The Septua- gint translate it, hi &7rzokadiv to deftruElion\ for that commonly is the ^of his joy ,by reafon o^fecurity^wd preemption. 10 Shame. And therfore^^mW praied, iff my heart be found in thy Statutes, that I be not ajhamed Pf: 1 19.80. Sound f\ or entire*. in Hebrew Xam%ml intheChald.Par.##/^f- ted,ot rather(as we alfo render the word/*/: 1 1 9.1. ) undefi/edy or not contaminated: for this conftrudion is diredly oppoiite to the fignification of Haneph; which fignifies not only Hypocrite, but defiled, or contaminated, that is, defiled With a mixture of a cotraryycor- rupted. Now as a mans heart may be found7 that is entire,¬ wanting any of its own, parts; fo it may be pure, ihzt is Jincerty for without the mixture of a contrary?) and yet have many faults or spots, for to be found, that is, without dif temper \QX purCythzi is,not having ^7 blemi/^^his we muft not exped. And 1 beleive,ic was no other J oundnejfe (or purity ) which PW meant, when hepraied for the Thejfalonians, that they might be preferved Hypocrify 291 preferved etijiyLvmtMamleffei Epift:?. 23: or Luke,whenhe commended Zachariah,md ElUabeth^hzt they walked in the comman- dements of God Autp&TGi, blamelejfe, Luk 1 .6. A weake body may have all it's members; and bad dough may be notwithftanding/?/W, hearts. 2 In that chapter but now menti- oned f 2 Kings 17.) there is a plaine reproof e of the peoples Hypocrify, and dividing of their heart, viz betwene God and their Idols, in thefe words, aAndthe children of ifrael did fecret!) thofe things that were not right V. p. 3 This expieflion here of a divided heart ( to fay nothing of theexpreflion of the fame Prophet c. 7. 8, where he compares the fame people, to a cake not turned,** if they were for God but of one fide J is agree- able to the expreffions of the Scripture elfe- where Hypocrijie. 295 where , concerning Hypocrites, viz.- that they have a double hearty or, as the Hebrew reads, a heart and a heart, fo Pfal. 1 2.2. Vvith flattering lips & a deceit full heart (or a heart and a heart) doe they Jpeake: where the word which wetranflate flattering, viz, halahoth, fignifies likewife divifwns, and comes from that word, which we here tranflate divided; infomuch that the Syriack^icendcn,the lips ofdivifions. where I conceive, that accor- ding to the Hebrew Idiom fas you may fee ]er.$i.26.8cc.)diviJions is to beunderftood pajfively reciprocal! , as if it were lips divided'- becaufe I believe David doth not fo much complaine of his enemies their flattering Sauhj.% of their flattering /?/w,viz; telling him one thing, and telling Saul ano- ther j wherein their tongue was divided, as well as their heart. So in theEpiftle oi fames ch.4.8. they are called Ji^v^t Mublc fettled, or double minded.Fot albeit in the firft chap. ter, verfe 8. he feemes to meane by fl^vyfy (double minded ) iiv J)Aapivo^pcv ( as he cails him verfe 6.) him that Wavereth in faith, or doubteth in prayer 0 ( whofe heart is not, as * \*0),of David faith Piai; 1 1 2. 7, fixed «„ trufiing in j*w* mrd the Lord, but is partly on, and partly 4 Hypocrify. becaufe of fome expreflions which he ufes, as of drawing nigh to God ; as if infteed of drawing mgfi to God with the month, and removing their heart sfarrettom him(which is the property of a Hypocrite Ifa:29. 13. J he would have them draw nigh to him [imply, and indeed. And of clenflng and purifying; as if he had refpeft efpciaily to the Leaven, ( or contamination ) of Hypocrify. 4 This interpretacion of a divided heart ,( viz:chat it is meant of Hypocrify, ) feemes to be con- firmed, by the expreffions applyed in Scrip- ture,to that which is oppofice to it,viz. Sin- cerity, when thofe thzt ferve God fmcerely, are faid to /^him with their SSI hole a in the ^ean pp. x I9 2. To follow the Lord WhO- Hebrew t y a jQ^ J^ ^ x^ a To feme him with a w»c,~ Perfect b heart 1 Chr; 28. % and many ,^rL more of the like nature. „^lp 14 T>efirucfion, ( without mercy.) <±And he filled *^*J rememhred that God was their Rock^, and after r&e the high God their Redeemer. TJjvertheleJfe Lord. they did flatter him with their month, and they bin He lied unto him with their tongue s\ Tor their brew fha- heart was not right with him, neither were they le«n com- ftectfaft jjj fa Covenant. T>ut he being f till of e ^e an compaffion, forgave their iniquity, and deftroy- cdtbcm not &c. Pf:78. 55,1038 * Job 14. * 5 'Deftruffion without mercy, both they, 34* <*nd theirs. * Therefore thj Lord {hall have no Hypocrify. 295 joy in their young men, neither fhall he have mercy on their Fatherleffe, and Widows; for e- very one is an Hypocrite, and an evill doer yand every mouth fpeakfth folly 5 for all this, his an- s ger is not turned away, but his hand itflrctch- edoutfiill^:9'\j. Indeed this Hypocrify feemes to have been the maine fnne that led the Jews into Captivity : For in the next chapter, when God fpeakes offending the tslftyrian againft them, he mentioneth^a ether finne, but this; and he hath no fooner mentioned this, but prefentiy he cals them a people ofhu wrathMnkz the angry expref- fions, that are in his threat : / will fend him againft an Hypocriticall 2\(at ion ,and againft the people of my Verathywill I give him a charge to take the Jp.oile^andto take the pray tand tread them downe like the mire in theftreet. Ifa; 10. 6, See the angry expreffions likewife in Jeremiah's prayer c. 1 2. 1 3 ? compared with verfe 2. Why is not cutting of, as due to us, for having the Leaven of Hypocrify in fer- ving God,as it was to the Jewes5for having Leaven, when they kept the Feaft of nn lea- vened bread} Exod: 12. 15. For whofocver eateth leavened bread from the fir (I day till the feventh day^ that foule Jhall be cut off from if* rael. 16 Laftly Hell, though not eiiprefled downe-right, yet in a worfe manner; fuch Y 4 as 2$6 Hypocrifie. as whereby the certainty of falling into it , and the difficulty of avoiding it,is more fully exprefled, then if it were directly threaten- ed, viz: thus, *sfnd Shall cut him afunder % and appoint him hi* portion with the Hypo- m>?j, Mat. 24.51. with the Hypocrites jas if, though others alfo come to he/l, yet it were chiefly intended for Hypocrites In chap. 2i.3i,jour Saviour tels the Pnefts and Elders,(whom he compares,for their Hypo- crifey and faire pretences, to thefonnein the Parable^ that faid, IgoeSir, and went not, v. 30.) Verily I jay unto you, that the Publicans \and Harlots goe into the Kingdom* cfCjod before you, Figge f ra\f,that have »*- thing on t bcm.but leaves onely (Mat:2l 21.) are neere unto enrfinq and burning: and to thole that are Wells without water, the mifi cfdarknejfe is refervedfor ever^ 2 Pet 2 1 7. I have held you Iong,in relating the /?/*- mjkments of a Hypocrite ; and not without caule. He muft needshavemore then one punifbmentjor he hath necejfari/y more then ^y^beca^feotherwife he could not bean hypocrite ,whofe proper fin is,to cloakj& con- ceale fins, infomuch that indeed Hypocriftc may feeme not to be fo properly called a fiftne, (any more then wic^ednejfe may be called fmnty) as, a Wicked habit , of commit- ting finnes in fecrttflnd pretending^ and pra- Vtifing Hypocrifie. zpj Bifing the contrary in publike. I will con- clude with rhe faying ofa Heathen, concer- ning Hypocrifie towards men ; who (though he would not ufe our greehe name for it) faith, hee counted it, of all injufiice the moil capita Id or worthy of death, Tonus autem injuflitia mlla Capitalior efl7 quam eo- &c: ^ rum, qui cum maxirne fallunt jdagunt ut vi- l.\ °^~ riboni effe videantur. Idlenefy e. Idle men, fuch as either doe nothings or arc Jlothfull inbujinejfe&re ufually punilhed i With difficulty , vexation , and paine a jmxJ the word which fignifies induftrious b, for good. In the 12 chapter of this booke,verfe 27, the word c, which in our tranflation, is rendred flothfull, in the Septuagint, and the Vulgaris rendred deceitfull: for he that will not get his living by workings will doe it by cheating&s we commonly fee in Game- fiers ,and others. 2 (fontinuall de firing , and #0* having their defire ; which muft needs be a great punifbment > becaufe it is a great w^- tion. The foule of the fluggard defire th> and hath nothing, Trov. 13.4. Longing women can tell you beft, what a pmifbment this is; and I believe,it is as great a torture, as hun- ger or thirfi. 3 Cjriefe, for net having their defire. The defire of the (loth full killeth him: for his hand rcfufeth to labour, Prov. 21. 25. Defire fpends the fpirits, and feeds upon the empty heart js bad as hunger doth upon the empty fiomacke : as the poet fpake of the aa in Gen. ^Defire ofpraife, Exultantia^ haurit *5-*7 tbat Cordapavor pulfans Jaudumj3arretta cupiao* 7wLTae 4 ^ce-pUafHre, if they have it.Thefloth- cunning /^ a m&n rcfieth not that which he tooke in burner, the hunting ^ but the fub fiance of a diligent man Targum & precious, Prov, 12.27. feTznllk 5 iwf**™ cf their eftate • as l °f their man.n ^ boufes. 2fy much flothfulneffe the building de- cajethf Idlenefle. 299 cajethyand through Idleneffe of their hands \the honfe droppah thorow Eccl. 1 0. 1 8. 2 O/theic lands. I went by the field of the flotbf ?ull \& by the vineyard of the wan void of under -/landing. And he it was all ^rowne over With thornes% and nettles had covered the face thereof ^ and theflone wall thereof was broken downeJProv • 24. 30,31. 6 Poverty. Tet a little fleepe^a little flum- her, a little folding of the hands to fleep. So fhall thy poverty come a>s one that travellethy and thy want as an armed man ,P 'rov .6 ,10,1 1. You have the very fame words again, chapr 24-33i34- Seech.23.21.ch.1c4. 7 T^ot-beingrelieved'm their poverty ^(iot every one will fay, it is good enough for them.) The fiuggard will not plow by reafon of (he cold; therefore /hall he begge in harveft^ and have nothings Vcov. 20.4. Jn Harveft] or any other time of the yeare , if Paul's rule wereobferved ; for even when \\>e were Withy on ^ this We commanded you., that if any one would not Worke, neither Jhouldheeatey 2ThefT.3.io. Drufim faith, thisfayingof Tauts was a Common proverb among the fewer. And indeed, it is not likely, that God did leave fo many,&z(o excellent things 9 either for pleafure^oi for every body alike* *Tis our punifliment { & therefore not a mat- ter ofchoyce ) to eat our bread in the fWeat of our goo ldlenefle. our faces Gen.- 3. 19. Wcfhall be accounta- ble for every thing we meddle with; and if we be found guilty of theft, woe unto us, when the ^W^cometh. Paul in the chap- ter above mentioned, exhorteth the idle ThefTalonians , that , with qtiietnefle they work*, and eat their Owne bread T*vi t0 ^eeP me vja^m l^e compafle of jit: Agr; Scripture- experiences. Idolatry Idolatry] 301 Idolatry Perhaps, fome will fay, that I had done better, not to have mentioned this finne at all,for thefe reafons- firft, for the fame rea- fon, that Solon * and Romulus, when they * ck.prt made their Laws, made no mention of par- Rofc* ricide, viz. left the prohibition of 'it , to per' Vetituro' | are fo many and obvious. But my anfwer as eflTet Tac* to the firft reafon, fhall be this; i That in de Mor: after times there was a Law alfo made a- Germ; gainft parricide z I doe not lee Idolatry fo much detefted nowy as parricide was even in thofe dayes; and I fay,not only among P<*- pifts, but among Proieflants; who though they doe not fet up Idols in their houfes,yet fet them up in their hearts, * ( for there they * Ezeb will ftand,even the greareft Idols, as well 14. 4^7? as in the greatefl roome in the world.) Be- fides,l hope the prohibition of Idolatry, com- prehends more, then the worjhippingof an Images as the prohibition of murder > doth more, then the killing of a man\ and almoft every 3 02 Idolatry. every other prohibition, more then that, which the letter exprejfeth . Infomuch, that, although we have no Idols of wood, & ft one f as the heathen had /yet if we have them of Silver or gold; or if we have any thing, up- on which our hearts are fet, as theirs were upon their Idols; I know no reafon.why we may not be called Idolaters, as well as they. Idolatry, though it be indeed a very great linne;yet in this refpedl, is very little,viz. becaufe it is hard to be feen,and will lye in a very little roome : fo that 1 feare we com- mit it ofcener then we thinke of, even the beft of us. At the leaft,the number of finnes, that border very dole upon Idolatry, is ex- ceeding great: and therefore I thought, I might doe well, If it wcrefor nothing, but becaufe of them, to produce the pmifhments concerning 7^/^ry;that fo fearing to com- mit this finne , you may the more be afraid ]ikewife,to commit them (being to neer it,) for feareof committing this, before you are a ware. As to the other reafon, I fhall give this fatisfadion; that my purpofe is, to pro- ■ duce only the more noted places of Scrip- ture, and where it is more plainly exprejfed, that Idolatry find not any other finne, was the maine caufe of fuch a punilhment. Now the threats, and puni/hwents,vih< ch concerne Idolatry , are exprefied either in Generali termes Idolatry^ 305 formes, ot in particular: In Generall thus. Woe unto htm that faith unto tbewood,awake. C^£.Hab:2. 1 9. Ifthouferve their Gods, it mil furely be afnare unto the, Exod: 23.33. The particular puniftiments are 1 Soy* rowes, Their forr owes fhall be multipliedjhat haften after another Cjod, Pf: 16. 4. 2 Deprivation of temp or all blejfings. Take heed to your felves{it is for your owne good, and you fhall hurt no body but your felves, if you doe not ) that your heart be not decei- ved, * and ye turneafide, andferve other Cjods * Re\vi8; and yporfioip them; And then the Lord! s wrath \\'}% 1S be kindled again ft you, and he Jhut up the hea- v, °! ^ ven that there be no raine, and that the land dolatry by yeeld not her fruit &c. Deu 1. 11.16, 17. thy Sorce- 3 God's refufing to jpeak^ to them in his ries were word; or to he are them fpeak to him\x\ prayer. . the^a- Son of man, the fe men have fet up their Idols^™^ in their heart, and put the ft umb ling blocke 0/ deceived, their iniquity before their faces: fjould I be en- quired of at allj?y them? Ezek: 14. 3 . Should I be enquired of} ^ the interrogation feems to imply, that they did enquirtfof God; as is to %a^!p m be feen likewife in the following verfe. Men rw,: t'h(l" may be Idolaters ( I fpeak this to the Ta- iweare m pifis ) even when they pray to God, if they dairies for retain their Idols. In Hofea , c.4. 15, fheLorcl The Jews are forbid to goe up to Bethaven, tht though they fweare, *the Lordliveth. In Ze- phany 3 04 Idolatry] phany c. 1.5. there is mention made ot fome, thttfafare by the Lord, and by Mal- cam ( or, according to the Original, to the Lordyand I n CWalcham; as the Papiftsfay, they direft their worfhip to god only, I n, or Through their Images: ) But in the fecond, and third verfes, there is almofl as heavy a threat pronounced againft fuch, as againft any Idolaters, in any place;/ W*7/ ut- terly confume all things from off the land &c. Take fome examples of this \doll- godly neffe ( Popifb linfey~woolfey-\\>orfhip; which per- haps is worfe then pure Idolatry ;as adultery is tvorfe then whoredome . ) 1 LMicatis Afother.who faid.fhc had dedicated that fiU ver to the Lord, forfooth ) whereof (as (he faid) ifhe intended to make a graven Image, and a molten Imagejud: 17.3. 2 The Ifra- elites , (in the reigne of Ahab; ) who halted between the worfbip of God, and the wrfhip of *iaal, 1 Kings 18. 21. 3 The fewes, ( in the reigne of cManaffeh; ) VV&0 did facrifice ftill in the high places, yet unto the Lord their God only z Chr;33.i7. 4 The people which were fent by Shalmanefer, to inhabit the country of the ten Tribes; of whom it is fa'd, They feared the Lord, and [erved their cwneGods 2 Kings 17.3 3. But( you may fee) fuch worfhip, and fuch fear e, was counted as none at all by God ; for in the very next verfc Idolatry. 305 Verfe, it followes, Vnto this day they doe af- ter their former manners ,they Feare No t " the Lord , though it were faid before ( even in relation of thofe manners ) that they fear red him. 4 Excommunication, and 'Banifbmenf. Thoujhalt make no Covenant with them, nor with their Gods : They Jhall not dwell in thy land&c.Exod. 23. 32, 33. TheSeptuaginc tranflate, i obym.*&'m tunis, thou /bait not fit with them. 5 Spiritual! JZlindntjfe. Szekjel, rela- ting the Jewes their manner of making an Idol, and ^or/hipping it after they had made it, thus fpeaks: He hath /hut their eyes that they cannot fee, and their hearts that they connot underftand, Ifa ; 44. 18. And well might he fay fo^ for had they had any fenfe or understanding left in them,it was impof- fible they could have been fo mad *t as to * jer ,0; worjhip a thing that they w^with their j8, owne hands, fee Rom. 1 . 2 1 . 6 cDelufion. Every one &c. Which fetteth tip hi* I doles in his heart &c: and come th to a 'Prophet to enquire of htm, concerning me. If the Prophet be derived, when he hathfpoken 4 thing; I the Lord have deceived that Prophet \ Ezek;i4#9. 7 Giving up tQ.fi fine. Wherefore godalfo gave them up to uncle annexe &c. Rom. 1 .24, X mention %c6 Idolatry] mention is made of Idolatry in the next tw- * fesjboih before and after.i 8 Con(lmfi h enemies: as is to be feen e* fpechWy in fudges ft 2. 13, 14, 15. Where it is faid,that when the Iftaelites/mW j?*- aland AJhtaroth , they could not ftand before their enemies ^but whither fcever they went out, the hand of the Lord was againfi thefor evill>as the Lord had faid,& as the Lord hathfworne. He had faid it,znd fworne it.Thus werecw cjuered The f ewes, in the reigne ofRehoboam, by Shifia^King oi'Sgypt, 1 King 14.23, compared with 25. The Ifraelites, in the reigne of fehoahas, by Hazael King of Sy- riay 2 Kings 13,3: and in the reigne of Me- nahem^ by Pul King of Jjfyria 2 Kings 15. ig.Thefewes againe,in the reigne offehoi* ak^m^y Nebucadnezar 2 King 23.37, com- pared with chap:24. 1 . Let Rome take heed of Idolatry : That which they themfelves will confeflc to be Idolatry, continued a- rnongft them,tiJ! Honorivshis time^and Ah- flin * faies/lt was the maine caufe of the con- cvCl' "que ft of that City by the Barbarians. 9 Captivity ,and Lcjfe of liberty tv worfbip the trueCjodJf they would. Thus were pu- niflied O^The Ten Tribes (in the reigne oiHofhea) by Shalmanefer King of AJfyri*, 2King.17.16.18. 20. The fewes^tyice, viz. in the reigne of f ehoiacbimy di^.g ,12. 2nd Idolatryl ^07 in the reigneof Zekehjah verf. 19. (comp: with ch. 25. 1. ) and both times by jpfybu* chadnezarwhkh punifhment was no more, then what they were told ihould be in- fixed, if they followed Idols, before ever they went into the land of Canaan. For thus fpake Mofes unto them, in the laft yeare of their journey, when they were in the wilderncfle on this fide Jordan . when thou /halt beget children, and childrens chiU dr en, and /halt have remained long in the land% and (hall corrupt your /elves 3and wake a gra- ven image , or the likenejfe of any thing, and /hall doe evillin the fight of the Lord thy God, to provoke him to anger ; / call heaven and earth to Vvitne/ft againft you this day, that yee Jhallfoone utterly peri/h from off the Land ^hereunto jougoe over Jordan to pejfe/fe it! ye /hall not prolong your day es upon it* but /hall utterly be defiroyed : And the Lord /hall /cat* ter you among the nations, and ye /hall be left few in number among the heathen whither the Lord /hall lead you ; And there ye Jha/lferve gods, theworke of mens hands jv cod and ft one, which neither fee, nor heare ,nor eate >nor fmelL But if from thence thou /halt feeke the Lord thy Cjod, thou /halt find him'- if thou feeke him -with all thy hearty and With all thy foule% Deut.4.25 to 29, 10 Shame a viz ; for being guilty |oS Idolatry] of fuch defperate foJly and madnefle. Con* founded^ or afbamed) be (otjhallbe) alt they that ferve graven images , 2 Chron: 25>27.whofe idolatry was the worfe,(and is fo taken notice of) that he worfhiped the Idols of thofe people whom he had conquered^ and thofe idols which he had brought away by violence ,and which he found by his own experience,^///*/ /?0f deliver their owne people nut of his hand, verf. 15. See a raofl: angry threat Idolatry. 5 09 threat £**£,i4.8v denounced in very angry expreffions. 1 2 £W/7 etemall *Be not deceived^ neither fornicators nor Idolaters, &c. Jhall inherit the ■ Kingdome of God i Cor: 6. 9, io. See Rev, 21.8, Thefe are the Vunijhments, wherewith they are pumfhed Themfelves, But there are puni{hm°nts Iikewife,inflifted upon their Fa- milies after them* or (if you wilt) upon Them, in their families, according to the threat in the fecond Commandments. Read the extirpation of the family of feroboam, thnatned by Ahijah the Prophet i King. 14.9,10,1 li&fu/filledby Baajha his fuccet- four, who left not to Jeroboam any that brea- thed^no not fo much as a do&topijfe againfi the \X>all: ch: 15. 29. The Odioufnefie of this finne in the fight of God', and the dangeroufnejfe of it to thofe that commit it, may be gathered out of the Scriptures fever all other wayes: viz: 1 By the Severity of the pnnijhment in- flicted upon thofe that enticed others to it: who were to beftoned to death, Deut. 1 3 , t o. neither fball thine eye pity him , neither Jhrft thottfpare, neither Jhalt thou conceale him > But thon Jhalt fmely hill him, &c: verf: 8, & 9- * statjm Surely^ In the vvdgar tranjlation it is, * pre- intCi:&cies, fentlj. 2io Idolatry. fently. And they fay, that whereas in the execution of punilhment for ordinary crimes , the malefador had a day and a night, after fentence pronounced,to thinke what to fpeake for himfelfe: for this, and (fo likewife, for being \falfe Prophet, for Jiealing things out of the Temple ', and forly* ing with an Idolatrous Woman ■, or if a Prieft had medled With holy things, being uncleane) the cuftomewas, to put themalefaftorto death forthwith. 2 From the Curfe, pronounced even a- gainft fuch as fhould either make an Idol themfelves; (furfedbe the man thatmaketh ti- ny graven or molte image %4H abomination unto the Lord, the Worke of the hands of the crafts- man%andputteth it in a fecret place ^Dtxxt.ij. 15. Or, but onely keep it in their houfes, when it had been made by others: T^either fhalt thou bring an abomination into thy houfe$ left thou be a curfedthing like it, &c. chip. 7.26. 3 By the PaJftonateexpreJJions (if I may fo fpeake )of god, in his threats againft it. fuch as thofe of wiping ferufalem a* one •would Wipe a difb, 2 King.21. 13. T lucking them up by the roots, 2 Chron: 7. 20. and fuch like* 4 By the paffionate a&ions, and expreffi- ws of godly men> in deteftation °fit. Such was LMofes Idolatry] % i tMofes his breaking the tVeo Tables ( which god himfelfe gave him; and wherein were the ten fimmandements^ written V?ith God's crone finger ) out of extremity of anger ^ for the molten Calfe Exod: 32.19. And fuch was that prayer of Ifaiah againft theJewes,That God would not forgive themy ch. 2. 8,9. Their land is alfo full of Idols &c< Therefore forgive them not. 5 And laftly,By the maw, that are gi- ven, 1 To the finne it felf* , as zAultery, Whoredome^ Fornication , Jer: 3 . verf. 9, &c. Not that thefe finnes are greater, but that the fewes accounted them greater: or to (hew, that God was as angry with his people ', for committing this finne; as a wdtf will be with his wife, ( whom he loves) for committing adultery, whence his anger is ufually called Jealoufy, and he, a ^ /ww god* being as jea- lous ofworjbip^s married people are oflovei not giving his glory to another , Ifa. 42. 8„ 2 To the Idols. Thofe names that are giuen to the Idols, fome expreffe their odi- ottfnejfe; fuch as, 1 Semel Hakkinah> the Im- age offealoufy. Ezek.8.3. 2 Gi/lulim,v;hkh fignifies dung, Ezek 22.3. So the godof the Bkronites, otherwife called HeeUebuB, i. e. the God of flies, 2 Kings 1 . 3 , in the gofpel is called BeeUebuLj. e.. The god of dung ( or dk>f ) 'Mat, XQ 25.1 3 Aven7 which iigni- tics. 5 12 Idolatry. fies iniquity, Ifa. 66. 3. 4 Hketzeb, which * The Sep- fignifies, £^V/f ; * becaufe &w! is grieved twtgtm wj:h themJer;22.28,or becaufe they bring grief e to w#alfo, at laft; according to that ^7^"' in Pf; 16.4. S Tuirim, which fignifies w- iK^'cr **ra;forthefamereafon;Ifa.45:i6. 6Toh- 31. jf. fe^A, which fignifies abomination;becaufe 2, Kings God dfcf/, and men jhoul A, abominate, and *3- 13- /^f A them. The*Jewesinthedeteftation * R. So- ofChrift, call h\m,Tabt4th j.e.zn /afo/. O- lom: is ther »/i;/;«espi*ffe the hurtfttlneffe of them, pUkk°rf: ^UC^ aS l MickJhoLaftumbing blocke^ Ezek: Did-'* J4- 3' 2 t~M°kefi,aSnare, Exod: 23. 33. 3 BoJhetb}Shame: either becaufe men Jbould be willingly, or becaufe they )W/ be by force ( at laft ) ajbarned of them Ho/: 9., 10. 4 UWiphletz>eth,Horrozir^ot,a Bugbeare* be- caufe men fhould be afraid^ to comeneere them, 1 Kings 15. 3. I will conclude, with an expreffion or two of fuch,as were neither fewes,nor Chi" fiians^gzinft Idolatry. I Againft the Ido- a Sanftas latrj of the Egyptians^ worfhiping a herbs ^ gentes ancJ b ^y?/t Cotta in Cir* r*, c Sequent tarn quibush^c amenum e(fe pUt m qui illud quo vefcatnr de- in horns ^^ cmtar *■//*, doe you thwkjny one Jo mad, as Numina *<> believe that which may be meatman be aGod? &c. Juvenal: Sat: 15. b Illic coeruleos, hie pifcem fluminis, illic ap- pida tota canem venerantur &c. ibid. Q09. * at kt$ ofiovapouotxv Ttt geKnova f 3*4 Ignorance, *See Har- fyneranct * (or Blindnejfe) threatened, lining. ; and infixed. The Jevoes are the moft notable exam* pics ofthispunifhment,that can be produced: For Before the eomming ofChriji You may fee it threatened to them in Mi- cah, a even upon their Prophets themfelves, ^hus, Therefore night Jhall be unto you ^ that jee Jhall not have a vifion\ and it Jhall be dark^ aa Thfe untoyOHi that yee Jhall not divine \and the Sun then pro- foa^ not goe downe over the Prophets ; and the pbecyed to- day [hall be darks, overt hem % ch. 3.6. gctber. You may fee it infiicied in Ifaiah, * upon all forts. For the Lord hath powred out upon you thefpirit of deepe fieepe, and hath do fed your eyes : the Trophets and your Rulers , the Seers hath he covered; and the vi [ion of all is become unto you as the words of a booke that is fealedy &cxh. 29. 10. See ch. 6. 10- After the eomming ofChriji You may fee it threatened in Luke thus, Z)nto jou it is given to knoVo the my ft erics of the Kingdom? of God , but unto ethers in para- ■" ' . kkst Ignorance. 31c bles , that feeing, they might not fee., andhea- ringahej might not underfland, ch.8.io. See ch, 1 9.42. In John thus, For Judgement I am come into this World, that thej which fee not, might fee; and that they which fee, might be made MW^ch.9.39. For, though Cjro- tim would have thefelaft words to be an 1 Hebraifme, for, Be made to appeare blinde; and I acknowledge the * Hebraifme : yet I rather chufe to follow tBez,ai whofe words upon the place are thefe, IIlos in denfiffimas ignorantU tenebras demergam. Cjrotius him- * The He* felfe(upon UWatt: 15.14.) produces a fay- brew fries, ing of the Jews (out of the Midrajh Tehil- ^f°£f> Urn. Pfal.146.) that, when God Jhould have divenfaJ his Tabernacle among them, their teachers {ball fes > as be blinde,] See Luk..29.42.A&.28.26.Rom. * for ha, II. 8. ^/i,Lc, You may fe it infiitledjezd in7W,2 Cor. *jN' 3 . 1 %.Even unto this day^whenMofes is ready reHfcr zf the vaile is upon their heart : and threatened pronoun- to continue* XJntill the fulnejfe of the Gen- ced him uncleane,' in the Hebrew it is, make him uncleane , So Job 9. %o. prove mee perverfe, in the Hebrew it U, make mee perverfe > as wee fay in Englijh,you make mee very fooliJh,&c* for you account met (0. i For prophecyingfjjM/ta/o, Ezek.4 1- 5. When I came todeftroy this city: dwich. 32. 18 Caft them downe . 3 For ufing the meanes to have it fo, Jer.f 1. 9. where we render it, Wee would have healed Babylon, in the Hebrew it is, we healed. 4 For differing it to be fo, Ezek. 39.7. where we render it, I will not let them pollutej&c, in th$ Hebrew it U9 1 will not pollute* x tiles 2i6 Ignorance. tiles come in : by the fame Apoftle, Rom.' 11.25. Now this punifhment is executed both j upon few and gentile, 1 By not defiroying thevaile, that is Jpread over them; but lea- ving them in the darke, Efaj 25 .7. 2 By delivering the wordin languages, which they cannot under fi and. Wherefore tongues are for a figne , not to them that believe, but to them that believe not, 1 Cor. 14.22. Cjrotiut indeed (upon the fame principle, as before,) interprets it, Tongues are for the converting cfthofe who as yet believe not. But I rather agree with Ee^a, who would have this be- ing a figne there to be meant of a puni/bment; andthofe words of £fay, ch. 28. 11. (cited in the verfe going before this ) to be meant as a threat ; and whereas it is faid, And yet for all that they V?ill not hearemee, that the meaning in the Prophet, is as if he had faid thus, T^otwnhfianding this grievous punijb- mentjof living difperfed captives among people whom they cannot underfiand;yetfor all that, this perverfe people, Vviflnot be brought to hear- ken to my wr^Indeedfbefides that.theword tfw, rend red, them that believe not, is fel- dome applyed to any but thofe, that never believed at all) I cannot be perfwaded, but that delivering the Gofpell to a people in no other languages, then fuch as they cannot unaerftand. Ignorance* 317 mderftand/xszftgne, that God will leave them to them/elves : for by this meanesitis hid ; and it is hid, to none but to them that t^ are loft fit (thofe that * fball perifr) In whom ^^j the God of this World ( God a who was the wksr, and is the rauw of this world, a s0 Chryfc and th refore may doe with any creature rbeopb. the eof, what he will ) hafh blinded* the TbeoL minds of them that believe not, left the light ^iifelm. , of the glorious Gojpel of Chrift, Who is the Im- % ^^ ^j age of (jody Jhouldjbine unto them ,2 Cor 4, lx# 3,4- ' I will conlude with "Beta's mm^utinam vero ifiius horredt maledittionis dei,domefiica exempla nobis nonfuppeditarent e& gentts^uz folahodie Qhrifli nomine gloriantur, That there were no fuch examplesof this punifli- menrin this manner executed/as are)in the Popifh Churches ; where the people are not fuffered , to have the ufe of the Bible, in their mother-tongue* Ignorance threatned, znd puni/bed It is threatned in generall pcrmes, thus: That the Soule be without knowledge \ it is not £as ^ he had fpoken thus, PlaWs, ( aad what he faid either concerning know where it is ledge, or ignorance, you may beleeve him faidiihzl no for his wifedome,)H^ bad it is for a Soule be iuftVfied '* ^ without knowledge, I cannot presently tell in ihe Heb:J'0H: cr ^ow n**ny%And what evills mil befall it$ ,V* ail men but this / amjure^ it can never be good, living Jball The evills, which an ignorant man is fub- /n?'i Pf je<^ t0»mu^ nee(^s ^e many> both of Sinne, ifz \. anc* pHMfimenr.even as many of both forts, feveraUo- as a drunken man\ whom every man knowes berinftSces to be fubjed to infinite many. I ufe this ro^fo fo comparifon, becaufe the Prophet Efay,hax\x .U£u ufecl Jt before me ; They are drunk, but not ©Id Tefl. 7Vlt" wmey twjf ft*gger, but not vpithjtrong &you have drinke:for the Lord hath pewred upon them the the like fpirit of deep (leepe, and hath clo fed their eyes, fi-afe™ "Ifa; 29. 9, I fay of Sinne; and therefore, intfxNw t^ok words of Solomon tranflated by us in Teffc/or ^at planner, as you have read; are by the rohcreitis, Septus ginc, and theChald: Par: rendered Afi,with thus, Without knowledge thefoule is not good. hints' an(^ thoughflbelieve theymeaneinoppo- iVpoffible faiononly to the evill of Sinne, yet accor- imheGr: ding to the ufe of the Hebrew word (Tob,) itis9 every \tmay be meant in Oppofitioato both evills; ^otiff aS if WCfaid ^ aftCr ourufua11 Phrafe>) Th* tottM™' fou^e vpu^out knowledge canna doe mll> which ink 1.37. WiUesprtfte both. The Ignorance! iip The £vills,8z Punijhmets oUgmrancejnon particularly expreffed in the Scriptures, are, i Errour in opinionfoz ,hence proceeded the epinion of the S adduces, that there was no refurreftion; as our Saviour told them : 7> trre not knowing the Scriptures,, and the power of god, Mat; 22. 29,fee c.12. 7. Ofea, 4.1.2. 77?? power of God j vizieither to raife the lo- afer againe,or to preferve the foules without them t even as the heathen, moft of their cr- rours, both in judgment and praflife, pro- ceeded fro their Ignorance of the nature of God, (if I may fo fyttk.)Hinc*prim ( for fo I have feen them applyed ) as if the Ignorant "were in thofe words threatned,with the continuance of their Ignoranceinckhct is it unufuall with God , to punilh finne in this manner. But I forbeare, becaufe with Beza I rather con- ceive it to be fpoken,either by way of flight- ing ; or elfe to exhort the ignorant perfon to acknowledge his ignorance ^znd not to trouble the Church byjpeaki»g, or teaching. 3 Being Strangers to the life f knowledge % Hof; 4. 6. Though he had mentioned many other iinnesbeforej v. i*2,and this along with them;yet in regard this was the W/?, or becaufe it was the fountaine of all the reft3he fayes, they are de- firoyedfor lackof knowledge. It was told the King of Affyria, when he had fent Idolater^ to inhabit the Land of Ifraels inR^d of the Jfraelites: The nations Vvhich thou hafi re* ynoved and placed in the Cities of Samaria^ know not the manner of the God of the Land; therefore he bath fent Lions among them , and behold they flay them, becaufe they know not the wanner of the Cjodofthe Land,2 Kings 17.26J 8 'Damnation. When the Lord fefus /hall he revealed from heaven, With hi* mighty An* gels, in flaming fire, taking vengeance onHheffi that know not God &c. 2 The!: 1.7,8. See feverall punifhmentsof him that knowHh not god, related by Bildadjob 18. 5, to the iu The danger of Ignorance may be gathered, from many other places of Scriptures, Out Saviour fayes, He that knew not, and did com- mit things worthy offirifes 9 fhall fa beatm Y with 5 22 Jgnorancel Veithfewftripes, Luk:i2-48. and therefore heftialJ becertainly&tffetf.AsPaul chained mercy, becaufe he did it ignorantly. i Tim: i • 1 3 ; So he had not efcaped the punt fbment \ but becaufe he obtained mercy. If our Savi- our pray for his perfecutors, Father forgive then)% for thy know not what they doe, Luk 23.34: then furely, woe be to them who perfecute him , though they know not what they dot »j unleffe God pardon them. And it is not improbable, that in thofe words, For they know not what they doe> he meant not fo much to extenuate their finne j as, in a pity- ing mznmx Jlo aggravate xhtxxfad) and defc perate condition, in finning fo as they did through ignorance; as if he had faid , They doejhey know not What .It was fayd under the Law, If a Soule finne &c. though he wiji it not yet he is guilty and (hall beare his iniquity \ ( as well as others ) Lev. 5.17: and without an offering, it could not be forgiven him, v. 18. See what God fayd to sAbimelech Gen: 20. 6. It may be afwell, becaufe they expefled to be chid for their ignorance^ as for any o* ther reafon, that the Difciples of Chrift were fo afraid, to afke him the meaning of that,which they underflood not, when he told them of his patfion and refurreftion, Markov. 32.Z^?.4T. Ignor wcel 3*| fob, fpcaking of the mifery of mortaU men, concludes with this as the complement, They Me/jQ JH3 &n <& that with out wife dome£ or in Ignorance) c.4,2ijeven like the bcaft$,Ecelefiaft: 3. 19. ignorant men, the beftfort of them, are compared to blind men, and to them thac walke in the night % or in darkenejfe ; and therefore, they cannot but be in danger of {tumbling, and falling. But there is a Worfe fort, viz. thofe that love darknefe rather then lights Joh. 3. 9; and /fe#> condition is worfe.and there is a worfe then this againe; thofe who fhould be lights of the world, and leaders of the blind; & the condition of thefe men is worft of all: for other blind raen,will but fall into the ditch themfelves; but thefe will fall, and pull others upon them, Mate 15. 14. ( I fpeake of Ignorant Paftors^zntiL Teachers.) For if thou give ft him not warn* ningjior fpeake ft towarne the wicked from his Wj Icked -way , tofavehislife , the fame melted man Shall die in his iniquity, but his blood m/f I require Veay at thine handy Ezek; 3 ♦ 18. immune^ Impatience, and Murmuring. In the Old Teftament, you fliall finde it Threaded. i With The grant of what is defiredjn attgerl which is a very fad puniftiment. Thus the Ifraelites were punifhed,for murmuring for Want of flejh. Therefore the Lor d will give jot* fujh.andyee jhall eat. Tee Jball not eat one day f I nor two dayesynorfive dayes^neither ten dajef3 ji neither twenty dayesiTZut even a whole month, i * Hmng till it come out at your noftrilsjwd it be hath- \ eaten too feme * unto you: becaufe that he have dejpifed nuub:*ni fa Xord \\\hich is among yon t and have wept ^c\l6 Tis ^efore kimfaying , why came we forth out of faid 'they " %&JP- Nu m : 1 1 , 1 8. 1 9,20. "Becaufe yee have loxihei despifed the Lord which it among you^&c.^ as tbofe jf he had faid, becaufe yee have fo underva- &ullesJor Uiedme, and my being among yon $ chufing iohtUofo- even t0 §oe back a§aine int0 ££JP*> fo y°u tlier beafts may eatflefh ; rather thtngoe along with me fent amog into Canaan ^without \t.Impatience un&zzthz them. wxnt of temporall bleflings , God takes as a dtfyijjfrgy or t hiring flight of him ; as if he were not a fufjjcient portion without them. So, difirufttng of Gods providence ( at fuch a time J is a polluting of his name, making it common and vile , as if hee were no more to be trufted then a creature ; and therefore thofe that believe him , are faid to [anttify him Impatience^ ^25 film in the eyes of others. Num: 20,12. The Chald: par:U thofe words above cited,fayes, iecaufe the word of the Lord was loathfome to y ou;Ot, becaufe youWere wear] of it :to intimate the neere refemblance of their punifhment to their fmne : as if becaufe they had loathed, (or were weary of .theword of God ) (or ra- ther the Manna which he fent the,v.6.)they ftiould be brought to loath, even that which they fo earneftly defired , as it is faid, ( and ^ . .- ~ as the Chaldee alfo renders, as if he thought ^ e^f- it to be thus meant) till it be loathfome to you. fions heme- 2. Death, and chat fir ft by fire * from God: tapboricaU, as in the Ifraelites^ioi complainings (as 'tis mi becwfe thought) of their toylefome travelling. And bef0^e ^ yphen the people complained , it diffileafed the anger ^^ Lord,and the Lord heard it%andhis anger was kindled. kindled, and the fire of the Lord burnt among f SceGlut- them, and confume din the uttermoft parts of1^' theCampeJSumw i, i. Secondly, by ifear'e- j,v JJ^ full judgement* not fpecified ; for the murr aell/r as muring formerly fpoken of. And while the the Apoflu ! fiejh was yet in their teeth, ere it was chewed, ca^s ^im- the Wrath oft he Lord was kindled again ft the ^V'! °f IO I people , and the Lordfmote the people with a deftVoycr .* \ very great plague * verf. 33. I knowfome/ey by * interpret this plague, to be the fire fpoken plague, w of vcrti. and the murmuring to havebeene not mfnt the fame,and the rather becaufe of what is lckn:soa/A faid,Pf: 78. 20, 21* But why then is it faid 7 3 Th? 326 Impatience. The children oflfrael wept at tone, V. 4. Ancl why Ihould the fame place be called Tabe- 7 verf* 3* rah in the beginning * of the chapter ; and ^ Kibroth Hattaavah, before you come to the C yeri. J4. *end, Mark.how earneft,& hafiy God was to punifh this finne. He had prcmifed they fliould eat fiefbfor a moneth^.zo.znd there- fore to be as good as his word, would not doe it foonerjbut let them have a full moneth of daies , as it is in the Hebrew, v. 20) but * verf. io, as foone as ever the moneth was out,hedid * Diftm- it prefently; fo that though they tooke the fiingGoi meat into their mouthes, they had no time tem tin* t0 c^ew '^While the fie fh Wasyet in their teeth7 cf him? the fire of the Lord was kindled>&c. Thirdly, J Wifd.i.s. by fiery ferpents, for tempting * God (as the J * in Wif- Apoftle's expreffion is,i Cor. 10 9.) to fend f°7Q'h U r ^r€ei*> anc* not ^e'nS contented with, mre thus "but loathing the Manna which he provided punified by for them. And the people fpake again/} God-& bafts, for againfi Mofes, Wherefore have yee brought us worjbipi'rtg Up out of the land of Egypt to die in the wil- 16 1 viz derneffe ? for there is no bread, neither is there after the ' ayiy water, and oar foule loatheth this light maimer of bread. And the Lord fent fiery ferpents, and the Egypti- they bit the people, and much people dyed,Num. ans ' fCro- 21.5,6. Laftly, by Sever all Vvayes^ot mur- dorat pars WHYml at c"e Journey into Canaan, upon hxc yuv. the report of the cowardly fpies, ( who s*MS. were themfelves ftucken with fudden deaths Impatience] 327 deaths 9NHm.i^7.)^ot becaufc of this fin, hR SoJo- their entrance into Canaan was prorogued men faith, for 40 yeares; & during that time, they wan their dered up & down in the wildernefle fo long, tongue* till all that were numbred at the time of the f^*^, murmuring, and were above 20 yeares old, l^ivili were dead according to the threa^v.29. 30, report ) All that Were numbredofyou according to jour iwoll, ani tfhole number^from zoyeares old and upward, ^l .* iPibkh have murmured again/} meei'Doubtlejfe JlrQn j/ejhall not come into the landjoncerning which J /ware to make J oh dwell therein. In the 2£ew Tefiament you (hall find it threatened. 1 With Not being ownedby Qhrifl whofot* fe* his fword-fo that it lhall befure to cut. Jf he turne not he, will whet hisfwordjoe hath bent his bow, and made it ready Pi: 7." 1 2. 2 With Severe funijhment fwhere there hath been extraordinary meanes * ufed to re- * set claime. ) Then began he to upbraid the Cities Meanesj] wherein mofi of his mighty rvorkes weere done, becaufe they repented not. itfoe unto theefchora- *iin, woe unto thee *Bethfaida Mat; 1 1 .20, 2i« The Punishments mote particularly mentioned are. 1 Shortning of life .For whereas God had promifed the old world, to fpare them a hun- dred and twenty yearesy Gen 6. 3 : yet when he faw, they would not repent, he cut their time Shorter by twenty yeares. For Noah was but 600 yeares old, when the floud of wa- ters was upon the earth, 7. 6; and yet he was 500, at the time when God made the Hierom prom ife c. 5 . 3 2. Thus fome of the * Fathers. ^^^ 2 Removallof the light of the (} off el. Re- wember therefore from Whence thou art fallen^ and repent and doe the fir (I works: or elfe 1 will tome unto thee quickly I will remove thy can- dlejiicl^ |5 o Impenltencyl die flicks out cf his place, except thou repent Wethinks,^iy: b V ^jfpokcntothc^rfofthc it is better Church Ol Ephefus. tendered fo, 3 'Definition temporall(at the leaji^And then after I jvillfanne them with afanne in the gates of an/If r' °fthe Lm^ IwMfo™*™ them of children: 1 they re- w*^ deftroy my people, fith * they ret time not tume not, from their waiesjer: 1 57.S0 in theGofpel: from their Suppofeye that thefe Galileans ^ere [inner s a* 7htVZ boveaUtheGaltl**ns> hecau!e *hey f»f'r*d )hTufu"l fuchthings.Ite/tyou nay , but except yerepent, der, I ye /Sail all likervife perifhJLukl 3.3, you have have de- this threat repeated v. % in the famewords. firoyed: ^ Deftruttion eternally ( as i s eafi ly gather* *e'i btbe *d.) not Willing that any fhould perijh but that under flood, all fiotsldcometo repentance, 2 Pet: 3.9. The c/purpo(e' rich man in hell, fappofed it for a certainty, andinten- that his brethren would come to his place tiomode- 0ftormnt. unlefTe theydid^p^r,Luk,id, t^Z *> compared withmfe 3o. . , ufe of the 5 Greater condemnation hnce Chrifi s ttme, Scripture, then before:for thus our Saviour thratened andMitis thofe Cities above mentioned, Itfhallbe likdy to be moye toierayiefor (Tyre and Sidon, at the daj this place, of judgment then for you, Mat: 11.25. the Sept: The greatneffe of gods difpUafure at not render repenting^Lnd tSxtfad condition of thofe,that J) J mi j0e mt repent^ may be farther gathered out KAKidi 0{ the Scriptures. «£rV* Firfl by (jod's extending mercy, upon the fight Impenitency] g^i 'fight of repentance, though it were only in outward (hew:as he did to Pharaoh, in ceaf- ing the thunder Exod: 9. 27, 33; and in re- moving the locufis c.IO.l6,and 19.T0 Ahab, * Accord in not bringing the evill, which he had "jL*?** threatned» in his dayes, 1 Kings 21. 27. * « To Cain, ( if thofe words NBHO^j; YlJ^r^ be to be rendered, mine iniquity is greater - t!t# *#*« cv*# w pardoned, Oen;4#* 1 3 .) in giving him a marke (pt,letter)of proteElionGt:\.i<), w&tin 2 By the Joy , which the Saints have at Vulgar, the repentance of finners : as a man would, major eft when his friend hath efcaped death; or as if wiqukai cither condition muft needs have been ex- mea.Sua ut ceeding miferable, if they had not repented™™*™, Luk:l57. where the 3 By thole fpeeches of Paul, of being Hum- ?¥ft ean- bled for ,and Bewailing the Corinthians, (not M* A? *&c thofe that had finned already, but ) thofe that TfiSn had finned already \andhad not RepentedzQov. to defer vc, 12, 2i:as if the condition of thofe,that doe but only, to not Repent, were mofi deplorable; and the obcain^i condition of thofe that fane, were cheifly t^elcvm^ 1 1 1 1 1 l V> 7 Divines made deplorable , by 00; Repenting. tunfixtc it 4 By the greatnefte of the reWard^ which qU' elk ne fuch fhall have, who r */(/* or/7^ r.r to repent; puife eftre as having faved their Soules from death,* ParWoe\ tAnd it came * rr?33 topaffe after Ull thy wickednef[e(me>me^& unto thee^ faith the Lord ) v.23 . min* Thejbftoof the countenance doth tyitnejfe.^*™*^ ugainfl them , and they declare their finne as ina y^*"5- Sodomy they hide it not: woe unto their fou/e9 w^^w for they have rewarded evill unto themfehes^ L w , J] a: 3 .9. Thejhew of the countenance Jwhich /^? ^^ cannot be meant of betraying by thecounte- R. Simeon nance; for that would argue frame > which I Benchil- bzX\tvetSodome was never guilty of .-but ra- Pheta %iPM. thzz of put ting a good face upon fin, or com- ' e ™ mitting it openly and without blufhing. i"TfnJ which he that does,the Rabbims fay, he * re- cr?ed migb / / • r -air tlty lim° veales hu face agawjt the law. qq^ jon^ Doubtleffe Impudent finners will not be i$\w$if forgotten; for how can we think , but god ** had been muft be exceedingly provoked with im- (aii> cr*c(i , fudence in hi9 creatures ; feeing Fathrs & jmw;den-~ CMafiers are fo much provoked with it in mnts^An tireir children and fervants : who if they impudent laugh,when they have done a fault, and are man will told of it: or if they commit a fault before Pr.e£ail£ their face;nothing is more intolerable, man.How Impudence is prafperom in nothing , but in muchmorc frayer^ccording to the faying of the Tal- with God, mudifi* (calling import unity Jmpudence.) whois ,, 3. HethatHW^, hisface (Jer:5.3.) is J|?j0«jj worfe then he that hardens his heart: for he 0f the that doth thiSjdoth the other two ; but not worlfe on £? 4 tncorriglbknejfel on the contrary. The Talmudifts fay,thatt; a? ptn hardnefle of heart , may be taken id zgood fencejbut D1 J3 CTtty hardnefle of/if *J is alwaies taken in a bad fenfe. Impudence muft needs provoke to ange* very much , for it hath move contempt in it, then any thing ; and if there were never fo little efteeme in a man , of the party againft whom it is committed; it would never be. ^ - .- IheTbi/ofopherhyesfoTroKv x£**V&v«W «& Rh&t*l.i.c. **WfttJU&* > * c^at it is onely before thole, & " whom we w«^ contemne , we are not */&*- *w^ An impudent (inner vexes GW, as bad as the ft one did Sifyphus; which turned back upon him, as faft as he rolled him up. Ho* mer gives that (lone theEpithete *icutisyImr ** P ptt&nt.Stt Arift.Rhet.l.-$.c.Z. nifhments, *ni Not ——————————— —--————— bkd! Hu" Incorrigiblenes*under funijhments r *Z*H— threatned Wpunifhed. ** « * is in i ■ with 2%ot removing the punijhmenti. hereafter ^°T a^ *^ ^ an&er ** not turne^ awaJ » &Ht quoted, A- hi* hand is ftr etched out ft ill: For the people xnos 4.6, turnethnot unto him that fmiteth tkemjieitker 9> 9i l o. doe they feekjhe Lord ofhoafts^ Ifa: 9. 1 2, 1 3.' 5"TJJ »« ftffo £*>» * *wr fmiteth them.~]\n the Hebrew £-3& it is as much isflofcpt * quite home to him; due Irtcom^iblenef^e 335 that fmiteth them. Perhaps to intimate that they did turne fbut not quite home ,and with* ail their heart : and you may fee their hypo* rrf/focomplain'd of, within a few words af-* Iter, v. 17. and in the next Chap. verf. 6. 2. Snereafmg the punifbwents: for thus tMofes told the Jfraelites,God would deale with them, in cafe they were incorrigible, af- ter he had punched them for difobedience9 Lev. 26. 18. And ifyee will not Jet for allthis hearken unto me\ then 1 will punifb youfeaveft times more for your finnes. So verf. 23. 24. Ifyee will not be reformed by thefe things, but will ypal&ontrary unto me. Then will I alfa Wall^ contrary unto you^and will punifb you yet feven times for your finnes. And againe,v;27# 28, you have the like threat. 3. Leaving to IncorrigibleneJfe;Ot Punifll* ing without intention to corrett, (which is the heavieft punifhment )In thyfilthines is lewd- nejfeibecaufe I have purged thee }and thou waft not purged; thoujhalt not be purged from thy filthinejfe any more fill I have caufed my fury to reft upon thee.Ezek: 24,1 3. In thy filths tseffe is leVpdneffe.~] Thy finne is not infirmity, & barely uncleanneJfe:for furely then,fo much purging by affliction , would have made thee cleane : but there is joyned with it ( as the word * in the original! feems to fignifie}/?/*- * TVSf died and premeditated Wickgdnejfe , arefolved fro* 2f$ Incomgiblenefie) fiowardneffe to rvalkswtrAry to me Jet me dot what I Will. 4. Totall deflruElion to whole nations j& ta the Jewesfin the place above quoted: For the people tumeth not unto him thatfmiteth them% &c. Therefore the Lord mil cut off from Ifra* ell head and taylejbranch and rufh in one dayf Ifat9.13.14. That God it very much provoked by /a- ctrrigibleneffe under judgements , may be^- theredyctfurther:¥ivOi out of the Scriptures, where there is a markjfi contempt , and ha- tredfet upon Ahaz> King of Judah , for thU finne. *And in the time of his difirejfe did he * Tie K4&- trefiaffeyet more againfl the Lord: This * if bins fay the lhat Kt?^^h^,2, Chr.28.22' This is 'pronoun is ,*.&,,, -1 •„ • r • j kt ^ thus ufei that King *Aha*> J as it is laid, Num:26.p. Wicmfe. This is that Tiathan and Abiram. Second- conceming {y^fiom reafon and from our felves ,becaufe by Efau. this finne, God is fruftrated of his end and C7ui *- ynrpfejn fending the punijhments: and wee fee,how much it vexes us, to mifle our ends and aymes,in humane affaires; efpecially, if it be by fuch a ones interpofing , who can be never the better for it.Continuing in fin, notwithstanding punilhments , is as flat walk? ing contrary to God, as can be.For, in that a man knowsGW/ ^&that this end is folely his good,and not God*s:it can argue nothing but perverfcwjfc 9 and frcwardwflc in him, COS tncorrigibknejfe. % 3 J iiot to turne from his finne : as if hee did it meerely to be contrary $ and becaufe God fhould not have his will. * A Phyfitian will * Tbit be very angry ± when be hath given his pati- fe™s t0 be entphyfick,ifheihall endeavour either by ••nfc°tV fifing things forbidden, or by negleft of that (^V^ which he fhould ufe to make fcic worke, R> fand* rf hinder it from working, For ic argues e%- contempt; treawefrowardne(fe 5 and it is a Choufand to "*** are one,butthe Thyfician, if he be not very pa- u^ M tient himfelfe , will refolve to meddle ^ir wich him no more. rvhcbhc If this be the condition of them,who are defiant* , not better 4 after they have been punifhed; ty™£*r , what is provided for thefe, who are Voorfe? j/^£/f?£ Doubtlefie their punifhments fhall be more iVaniJp and many, for thus was Ifrael threatened d*\£ h* ( when he faid, in the pride and ftoutneffe p& wive* ofhisiWf.The bricks are fallen doVone&m h^lderinS , &e will build With hewen (tones, and the Syca- £"^5^. . . ; * J. not to doe mores are ctit down? , but ive will change them onD>s fejfe into Cedars. ) Therefore the Lord (haliyk good,but t up the adversaries of RezJtn againft him, and onV c° joyne his enirnies together > Ifa.9.9, 1 0, 1 1 . . k°«V^ c*i. 6« % Jncefi 0?*> Inceft. Inceft punifhcd. I. With LojfeofBirth-right. For thus facob(zs he was dying) cur fed Reuben 9 for lying with ( his Concubine onely) Bildad. Vnftable as water \ * thou {bait not excell,be- * The caufe thou went eft up to thy fathers bed ; then Giecke defiled]} thou it\he went up to my couch. Gen. tnmfhti- 4.94V nftable as * watef\ or ( according to tfoin. Onkelos^nd the Vulgar)thou art powred out &v0eiow as w^ter^'^'t^oti haft quite loft thy {elf e by do* ifeo'Ap* '*| thi$ fl**& rthM haft caft thy [elf e away ^Mk&w wifh°m recovery ^ and art become like Water Scvt *3a- fyih ufon the ground , which cannot be taken pigivoat upagaine. Thou {bait not excell.~] &c. Elfe Us CStco c^ou Moulded; but now thou (hale have no fin &&- more chen [hy brethren, * any way , either faJtrM Aq, *n Princehoodfil Priefthood^ or having a dou- *Rcuben's bit portion y( for thefe three things belonged tribe, rdto to theeldeft Sonne)which was accordingly li&tife fulhiled: for the firft went to Judah; the fe- fi'tibb condcoZ^f* andthe laft t0 ?#• This s'Jaftpart of the firft borne s priviledge , is Keif itoxJw ; or more elfecially called the Birthright ; and therefore it is faid in the 1. Chr. 5, 1 . (fpeaking of Reuben)his birthright Vvas given to the formes of fofepk. So the Chaldc Incefi. 32P Chaldee paraphraft (at thofe words in this Chapter v. 3 .the excellency of dignity .find the excellency of porter) faies, thou fbouldfl have had three farts ,1 lhe Birthright, Priefihoodyand Kingdoms And perhaps, after this fa ft of Beubens, the birthright reached no farther then this part(for thus farre it did,Deut.2i 1 7) Becaufe thou Vventeft up to thy fathers bed, then defiled/l thou it. I went up to my couchl in which words is plainly feen, how exceedingly Jacob was grieved at this faft, (even though it were done forty yeares fee* fore) 1 «By mentioning it often 3and ufing [eve- rail expreffions.z.By changing the ferfonps if he had fallen back upon his bed ; or turned */*?** >afide,andfpoken it to fome other body He l£cd yvent ttp to my conchy Therefore in the verfe //^change /next before,that which we tranflate the^- of the pec- ginning of my ftrength , is in the vulgar, and foiv» the fome Greeh * tranflations > the beginning tfhreJts of *c ~ -r thz Pro- i Ot my greife. hm ■ 2 Under the old Teftament , Cutting off, * Aguili and Bearing iniquity\ and dying childlejfe* M$&Keuw Lev,20.i7.20. All which expremons fome aJ^^oJ interpret by Death, and not fuffering the Symmach; parties to live after tie fad committed , till « ^ &ft?-' their children were borne. And although pp. ts4ttfiin,zn& CdjWd#,andothers(I hope not out of a flight opinion of the finne ) interpret as if it were meant , that their ijfue ihould 2 2 not i* * Incefli not be counted Children , but baftards^hi others,that they (hould be childlefle, and have no ijf^(as it is v.2i-)and that this was their punifhment ( as being a thing which the fewes much bewailed, Gen. 1 5.2.) And though I believe, that Cutting off, does no more of neceflitie imply death, then taken* way from among you does, in 1 Xor.5.2* (be ing many Times meant of the leafi excommu nication^ which was a cutting off indeed^ but like he cutting off of a branch 5 which is not prefently dead, but may be grafted in againe:)yet in this place,(viz.v. 1 7.) I chufc to agree with the firft Interpreters , at lead 1 in the interpretation of the firft expreflions; n and the rather becaufe cutting off,is not at- R tended with the ufuiall expreffion viz: from among their people: but with fuch an expref- * They fion,(as to my remembrance) it is no where (hall bee elfe viz. * in the fight of their people ; which cut off in cannot be fo properly ipoken of excommu- the fight icatim or any other punifhment , as of «u, death. 3 Under the New Tefiament,Excommunl r *r iV»-'according to the praftife of F^/,up- on him, that committed Inceft, With his Fa* titers Wife, l Cor; 5. if. 4 'Being murdered. As in sAmnon the Son of David; who lay with his Sifter Tamar 2 Sam -.13.1 4>& Wtemmdered by bis Brother t/ibfalom pie. it lnjnr ious dealing 341 iAbfalom verfe 29. Vnnaturall luft, was pn- nijhed With unnatura/loueltj/. 5 ^Monftrotu tBirths:¥ot the Twins yvhkh Tamar had by her Father in law fudah ; at the delivery,one of them put forth his hand, and drew it back againe : fo that the other was firft borne. Injurious dealing ■ Injurious * dealing is threatened In generally with punishment ; though he, * Se? In- that doth the wrong be never (6 great} and ^lftice^e' he that fuffers be never fo meanimy in what C^no & relation foever he be towards them ( for it opprefti- isfpoken efpecially of LMafters in relati-on. on to their Servant s)Uftt he that doth tyron^ * upiSyu I fha/l* receive for the wrong which he hath done, » wJ>V»di i and there is no refpeEl of perfons, Col: 5.25. «*«i* PmiShment ,1 fay,and thzt certaiie *nd fpee- tbePhr^ 1 l-i •*.♦ c*. 1 ;' is much dy, even while it is *»/»£. by one »w»w or m^ibcHe^ other ,ene nvzj or other: as by remorfe of con- brew \fcience*,*wi hurtful Inejfe of the creatures, IJ.pNSM ^wherein the injuries are done ; &c. W&o/S i. e. beare breadth a hedge, a Serpent Jhall bite him; bis mini- tWhofo removethftones^or landmarks, where- 4uit7 ■ by to couzen the of their lands *)yW/£* en- ./*«.• s a • . . r ^ * Maxima eJUnimfaa* mjuriapenafecifc The greateft puniflimet of an wjunc is to have done it, Semi. yk Iri e. z6. * For /fcy.wfo rfoe (0,*we *«r/fc* ufra mount Ebal. Pewft i?**7yjettbeCbAl:Par; tntjrprcts_ it ^wonhiping Images made of ilone or wood. & 3 dannred g 4* Injurious dealing dangered thereby , Eccles: 10.8, 9. Who- ioever fhall -{&z3cupetv, ^^K^ovi^iSv^goebe" yondot defraud his Brother ( 1 Theff;4.6. ) whether by adultery^ and coveting his wife* ( for fo the words are limited by fome :) or by cheating find coveting any other thing that is his; e(pecially in trading^ as fome ex- it The pound thofe words,i* 77V/ v&yuATi, " in any Theilalo- matter : ) though the Law of man do noc nians*cr* take hold of him, (as many times it doth chants. **' noC ) ^et c^e dpoftle fay es, The Lo R d is the avenger ofallfuch\a$ Vre havealfo forewarned you, and tefiified, 1 ThefT: 4. 6. If God had not certainly determined the puni/hment of injurious dealing, we fhould not be fo ftrid- ly forbidden to refft evilly as we are, Mat: 5. 39. ^otfnne will never leave o^£,ttll it be heard ;and jufiice mull be executed. The tunifhrnents more particularly men- tioned, may be thefe. 1 ( Hit be much ufed ) Having many e- nemies.God faid oiJJimael% His hand will be againft every man, and every man s again]} /?/w,Gen: 16, 12: which we may fee fuffici- ently fulfilled in his pofierity, the Turkgs, and Arabians. 2 LMens beeing Hurt by that themfelves, whereby they intend the hurt of others. He made a pit and digged it, and is fallen into the ditch % which he made. His mif chief e Jhall re" tmne Injurious dealing 343 turne upon his owne headland his violent deal- ing fhall come downe upon his o\X>ne pate Pf: 7.15- come downe ] for from God this pu- niftiment comes, more notoriously then 0- thers$ and whatfoever^j up to him, is fure to come downe againe in rewards whether good or bady fee Ecclef: 10,8. 3 Deflation of whole Countries, For the rich men thereof are full of violence , and the Inhabitants thereof have [opken Lies^and their tongue is deceitfullin their mouth : Therefore alfo will I make thee fickjn fmiting thee ( for fome times God makes men well, by [unit- ing the )¥in making theede[olate becaufeofthy Ifa.-i? 22. Jinnes Mic, 6, 12,1 3. it is fpoken to the Jews. 4 DeftruElion of the whole worlds ( which otherwise perhaps had not come before Godfo [oone as it did: ) The earth is filed with vio- lence through them , and behold I will dtftroy them with the earthy Gen: 6.13. Vvith vio- lence ] In the fourth verfe,where we render Gyants,Symmachiu tranflated Y>\w\ i.e. viol- ent men. The Poet Ovid fpeaking ot the^ next before the floud( which he calls the iron age, for the beard-beartedneffe, and cru- eltie which then reigned,) complaines moft of violence; fugere pudor, verum^fidef^ In quorum fubiere locumfraudeffe doli^InfdU^ & vis, & amor fceler&us habendi; and a li- tle after, vivitur ex rapto non ho[pes ab hofpi- te tutm> l.i. Met.Fab.4. They 3 44 Injurious dentin^ They that doe wrong, muft needs be very unhappy ,becaufe they thn fuffer wrong,are fo fcf/>/y,Mat:5.ii,l2. The Rabbineshwt a faying, ifr mtf 0/ r&tf/c */?**• ^ , but ofthofe that fuffcr wrwg . and the Apoftlt wonder^ ed3why the Corinthians would not chufe, to be of che number of thefe latter, rather theq the former: harnMyi patoov cteftrtiefoj Sl'JL-n a- % [j&nw krrn^tiZ*'. why are joh not rather wronged? why are Joh not rather defrauded ? 1 Cor. 6. 7. In) ujlice * Se Bri- Jn)uflice * (efpeciaily diffri&ative, that bery^/i which is pradifed by Judges) Opreffion threatned and puniilied 1 With, The hatred of men. He that faith unto the kicked thou an righteous ; him fh all the people cnrfc> Tuitions flail abhorre him, PiOV: 24. 24. 2 The Hatred of God: Both Injvftice di- ftribfttive. He that juftifieth the rvv^d^and he that condem/Mh tht'jpft, even they both are d cmivation to the Lord,Pi'OVi 1 7. 1 5 .And In- JKjlwc cQi?;m:.::icatiz'c. (i.e. inhaling* ,) For ,' ' all thai decfuch tfcvgs, and all that doe un* sn§' rivhtcQiifiy art abomination to the Lord thy ~ Gd Injuftice* *£* God, Dent: 25,i67n«ention was made before of having divers meafures , and weights v. 3 fVoe:Both in Making laws that are unjuft-, Woe unto them that decree unrighteous decrees ', and that Write grievoufntjfe Which they have prefcribed, Ifa. 10 %i: And not executing, thofe that zrejuj}. TVoe unto them &c.V/hich ju~ fiify the wicked for a reWard>& take away the righteoufnejfe of the righteous from himy cap; 5.22,23. 4 T tares and Terrours, proceeding from 4 guilty confcience, and the execution of Cjod's * judgments, (which none but the upright, are able to behold or endure, with comfort ,or With* cutfeare.) Thus faith the Lord, behold I Will wake thee a t err our to thy felfe, and to all thy freinds &c. Jeremiah thus fpake to Pafhur, *Becaufc! who had fmit ten him,& put him in the flocks, of un- C. 20.4,and 2. righteous 5 TranfUtlo * of power thus abufed,^ others, i^!iE&. ( that is the leaft) For AnaniaA ^having com- richesgot> manded Paul to be fmitten contrary to Law, ren by dc - ( according to Taul's threat to him, <7^ ceiMhe {hall [mite thee, thou whited wall, Afls 23.3J fln%~.„ either died Jbortly after, or was removed from tnmflated his place : for there was another put in his from one toome. The Injuftice of Samuefs tWo Sons, people to (who were fudges of Jfrael, ) occafi- another, pnedt^e^/;wtodefireaKing,i Sam: Eccl:l0*5 8. ?f>. j 46 Injuftice.. 8.3,53 and] accordingly they had him chapl 10. 1. 6 Shortningoflife. For that <2>ajburf or • merly fpoken of3( whereby we may gather, that in thofe dayes, men lived longer then threefcore and tenyeares; for otherwife, this had been no punijhment ,znd the time of the captivity was fo many yeares ) was thus threatened, Thou Pafhur, and, all that dwell in thy houfeyJhall goe into captivity i and thou /halt come into Babylon, and there thou, Jhalt hie , andfhalt be buried there, thou and all thy friends to whome thou haft propheciedLyes. Jer: 20. 6. 7 Being given up by God, to Continuance in it* He that is unjuft let him be unjuft ftillRcv: 22. 11. So Deiodate expounds the place, comparing it with Ezek: 3. 27, and 20, 3 p. Dan: 12. 10. Am: 4.4. 8 rDeftruftion. The robbery of the wicked fhall deftroy them , becaufe they refufe to doe judgment ,Prov: 21.7. deftroy them 3 the o- riginalis EH! J* ; which fome defire from VMfo draw to ground : according to the Latin tranflation, Rzpinti, impiorum detrahent eos: as if it were faid, The Weight of their mo- r.ey.as bad as ftollen by jnjuftice,& bribery flail draw them out of their feat y andftnke them to the ground. 9 "Damnation^o certain!y,that Paul won- ders, Injuftke. 347 to make nien know what you rneane. But this mighc more 34^ hfenfihkneffel more properly have beene put in the cha{£ tQtofOppreJfion. lnfenfiblenejfe under punijh* ments threatened In their heat I will make their f ea ft ^ and 1 ypill make them drunken jhat they may rejoyce, and (lee pe a perpetuall jleep^andnot wake r fait i the Lord. It is fpoken of the 'Babylonians^ Jer.51.39. Inflruments ofpuni/hing punijhed, Jnfiruments ( or men imployed by God in punifhing his children) punifhedthemfelYes. The ^/fffyrians are the moft notable ex- ample;that can be produced ^All that found them (meaning the Ifraelttes ) haue devoured them: and their adverfariesfaid, we offend not% becaufe they have finned again ft the Lordy&c* Jer-507. batitfollowes ver£ 9. IVvillraife% #nd caufe to come up againft Babylon, an af- fembly of great Nations front the North coun» *7,^.Though the godly are juftly puni- ihed Inftrumenis ofpunifling] 349 flbcd by GW,that they cannot be fo by meni ( nor the wicked neither without authority.} Though £hrift were delivered by the deter mi' nate CounfellofGod: yet were thote hand* wicked, wherewith he was takgn% and crucifix ed,h&sz. 23. The reafon 9why God punifheth the Inftru* wents, wich he thus employs, is partly this; Becaufe, though they are Weapons of his in* dignation, ( as he cals the UMedes, by whom he punifhed the Babylonians,I(r. i^,^,} to execute his wrath; yet they doe it not in tbedience to him , or refpecl to his ends 5 any more then a fword, ( as David called the wicked gods/Wd, Pf: 17. 1 3 , ) or an axe, or a/^or a rod, ( as God calls the King of Babylon, lfa: 10, 1 55 ) or any other Senflejfe Jnftrument. Nay they doe it only, with re- fped to their oVvne ends&nd out of malice, or covetoufnejfe, or ambition, or fome fuch thing. The d^ffyrian, though God /*»* him; and fent him againfl a people of his wrath; and gave him charge to take the fpoylelhi 10,6: yet becaufe hisaimewas not fo much to punifh the Ifraelites by deftroying, as to defiroy by puni(hing;nor fo much to deftroy the Israelites only, and then to fit down; as to make himfelfe the Monarch of all the world; {becaufe he meaneth not fo, neither doth hit heart thin\fo^ but it w in his heart to dejtry & cut 3$Q Inftrument^efpmijhtn^punijhel. cut off nations not a few verf.7. ) in the 12. vj he is thus threatned: Wherefore it Jhall come to paffejfthen the Lord hath performed his whole work^upon mount Sion,& onferufalem^ I will punijh the fruit of the flout heart of the King of Affyria,& the glory of his high looks. When Cjod*s oWn Wrath againfl his people is out y he will make the former wrath of the Niched to praife hint; and not only reflraine that which remaines of their wrath:but (ac- cording to the ChaldeePar.upon that place Pf76.io.)employ the remainder of his own in their definition. Such Inflruments are no way likely to tfcape punifhment. 1 . Becaufe in doing their work,they doe alwaies finne r 1 Either in the manner ,( as I have J fhewed you how) and therefore it is faid of Babylon —All yee that bend the boW, fhoot at her, [pare no arrows; For fhe hath Sinned againfl the Lord; Jer.50.14. 2 Or,in the matter ;Thn which they doe,being a Wrong to thofe that are/>#- 1 nijhed: and therefore in the place but now quoted,ver£ 1 5 . Babylons punifh- ment is called vengeance; For it is the vengeance of the Lord' take vengeance up- on her; as fhe hath done^doe unto her. 3 Or,iq the meafure* In dping more , thfn %ftrumentsofpuntfhlh^punlJbei% 351 then God would have done : lam very fore difpleafed Vvith the heathen, that arc at eafe : for I was but a title difpleafed9 and they helped forward Jbe ajflittion9 I Zach. 1 , 1 5 . See Efa.47. 6. 2> Becaufe , after they have done their workjnofl commonly they provoke God to punifh them, by pride ; and make them fe Ives tinft to avoid punifpmentsjzy fecurity, out of conceit , that their fuccejfe was to be attri- buted to their ownfirengthfit the jufinejfe of their eaufeyov the like; and not to the fvnnes of thofc whom they have hurted. tAnd the Heathen Jhall know that the houfe of Ifrael -went into captivitiefor their iniquities ^becaufe they treffajfed againft me.Ezek. 39.23. For their iniquities']** if hehad added ,not becaufe your were bet ter,& they their caufe Vrasjufter* dnd to intimate , that they being guilty of that, which the Ifraelites were , viz: inw quities\ muft take their turnes alfo, and be punifhed in the fame manner. Intemperance. * *See GI^ * tony. This will feeme to have had a great fir oke, (atleaftjinoccafioningthe deffru&ion of the world; if we take the interpretation gi- ven by divers, to thofe words of Cod in Genefis 35 2 IntemperancT. ' Genefis,Ch.6.3. thustranflatedbyus, My fpiritflal not alwaies firive with man, for that bealfo U flefl. Which I know no reafon, but we may very well doe : efpeeially if in- i fleed of following Aria*9 * and SymmachHs* *}KHebnw andtranflatingcJWjr tfirit flail notalwaies Jadon flrive,&c.we follow either Tagnin ";or the {fro Dun) Septuagint \Chald: Par:* , and the Vulgar \ ihall ftrive and tranflate thus, My jpirit flail no longer i-fl ° remaine inman>becaufe they are flejh. Vorfo from°Na- it will very well beare this paraphrafe,viz.- dun inail becaufe J fee they are altogether for their bo* te fhenhd dies jo plea fur e their fiefl by gluttony ^andta- ccc VVho fcivionfneJfe>and care not for their fonles; f am tranflM,M ref0ivedtorefHme aga\ne that breath, which f rejii Jalon ?ut *nt0 f^em an^ not t0 fuffer mJ $*" (fro Lunj rit any longer to lodge infuch filthy car* fhall lodge, caffes. Our Saviotir-frimfelfe may feeme or remain. t0 f^ye fecondcd this interpretation , when he fpake ofihis punifbment , and the fecurity of the people in (inning , before it was infli- cted jn this manner^ For as in the dates that \^ere before the flood , they were eating and drinking 5 marrying and giving in marriage^ &c. LMatiHA.. 3 8. not as if eating^nd drm~ king were a /*#;but either intemperance in ea- ting and drinking, or doing that,& nothing elfe. So,fpeaking o* the deftruftion of So- dom^nd the jecurity of the people in finning before- the inflitfing of it, be faiesin the Intemperanre) 353 Jirfl phcejhej did eat they dranke &c. Luk. 17.28. And in the hkejecurity^he told the Jewes , that many fhould be furprized by the day of judgement^ ( either Generally that \vh\d\jhaU be to all) or particular , thac which bath beene to them; take it how you will,) Even thus Jhall it be in the dayjvhen the finne of 'max U revealed 3Luk. 17.30. See chap. 1 2. 45. Mat. 24.49. And therefore 7>W,fpeaking to the Thejfa/onians , to pre- pare for the day of the Lord , bids them in efpeciall manner to be fiber and temperate, * Gird up Epift.1.5 6. the Wnes The intemperate man, both his dancer & ° .yj0Ur . liisterr,muit needs be great,efpecially from be Sober. the Divell/ ( for 7^0 ufually (pare him,out * Let us of pity,or fcome: Jand therefore the Apoftle who are of tirthSBe fiber ybe vigilant Jbecaufe your adver* ™eday be /^rj f/tf Divell as a roaring Lion \\>alketh a- *° ' Put>j bout peeking whom be may devoure: I. Pet. the breft- 5- **• plate of i Becaufe,even while he is \^//, he is not faith and tarefull to prevent it 5 only /c^r men will l°ve,w.8 be carefull , to gird up the * Loynes of their encj 0£^j. w*W3i.Pet.i.i3.or p«r ^ the breftplate of things is faitb^ndlove^* 1 Tbejf.$. 6. QKwatcb unto at hands prayer* 1. Pet. 4.7. Sober(m the Epifiles) be yee may be meant alfo of being Sober-minded^ sifer ai we render it in Tit. 2.6. ) otGrave,Humble, watch unto ■f *"Vf , femrusircumjpett^s it is in Rom. 1 2. prayer. Aa 3.1, * j £4 Inttmperancf. 3. i.Tim. 3. u. Tit.2.2#4. But yet in theft 1 ^rn the word in the original is different* 1 viz. mo'bFjvSv^ and not ?»?«?: and in thofe 1 which I have quoted, ffc* : which in the! plffce firft quoted v. 12.1. Theft! 5. 6. feemesj deerly to be meant of Temperance properly fo called ; becaufe in the following verfei there is mention made offeeping^nd being] -d/Hfikeny as of things oppofed to watch, andl it f fiber: ¥ or they thatfleep,Jleepin the night! & they that we drftnk^are drunkjn the night \ 1 2. Becaufe,when he hath fttrfeited^ he isj not able to avoid it^ or receive it. Receive it \ he cannot,for want offtrength; of which he , hath as litle in minde, as he hath in Body.&c , Hvoid it he cannot, becaufe heisfeldome fo j much as awake t0 forefee it. Only the fober , man'canbe Vvatchfall. and therefore the A- ^ poftle in the place above quoted,viz: Thef. x 5 6. knowing that a man canot be watcbfnfl, „ nnlefle he be fober^ffoonc as he had n3m*d 8 the former, prefently added the latter; Letx us watch ana be fiber. Teter, in the place j above quoted, puts them as neere together , a though not in the lame order. He mufl^ needs tx: taken napping , that cannot keep( h\rt)k\fcVvakjng. But the greaceft of thefecaufes/as being . the caufc of the tetter)! take to be the for- \ am9viz:Secwrity. All finnes, wherein men are - Intemperance. 355 zxtjtaire^ mufl needs fee dangtrm : and therefore there is no fin fo dangerous, as /«- temperance 5hecaufe there is none , wherein men are (ofecure. You have had three no- table examples hereof. But of all the three, the firft is the moft notable: in regard that the people of the old world; if they had not 'hat time told them, (which God had limi- ted for their continuance) viz.of a hundred and twenty yeares: yet had they all that time^i^w them ( after notice of the flood) wherein the Arke was in preparing; whichf could be no fmall time , as Teter kernes to intimate, Whenonce the hng fujfermg ofGoi -waited in the dates of T^oah , Vthi/e the Ark§ •was a preparing^i.Vet.3. 20. Befides the time, wherein the creatures were a gathering, which were to be put into the Arke. if the time allotted them had been never lofiort; unleffe they had been worfe then^/^they muft needs have bethought themfelves alitle ,and not have ftill continued in that Bianner.asour Saviour faies they did, eating and devouring,^ the very Day, that Noah \Vent into the Arke ( for then they believed :ertainly he was not in jeft. ) Nay he faies, They knew not, till the flood came t and tooke htm allatyaj. *Be*a obferves how the word -.* TPjvrj * in that place ufed for eating j$ by the Gra- nJ mnans faid to be properly ufed oibeafts^ * * A a z adding 356 Intemperance. adding Vretiam videatur magna ejfe hu- a rhe He- ]m ver^ emfhafisi quo ftgnificatur} homines brew word, brtitorum inftarfore ventri deditos. for know There is one thing more, that aggravates \ ltfie™ffe the fecurity of thofe gluttons before the J53S flood;viz:that although for thofe hundred bim on fire -and twenty yeares (as it is probable ) they round a- had had Noah fit&joatwnf Kiif i/& ( as Peter lout, yet be ca|Js him>2.Vet.2.5>)di preacher ofrighteouf- knew nor 'er l}r™\' **Jfe>°r*f*to*far of tbaC righteous pig bttisu- ' ttfe* of God , intended by him in the de- fuzUyfuiJ ftruflion of the world: (lo that by knew not, o/drun- muft be meant ?as Ee^a tranllates ,acknow~ kardsjHce /edged not^ov did not confider *) yet notwith* dk °foe ^anc^ng a" $&** r^ey repented not , but re- but his mained #'jfti2&fru7ii ( as the ApoftPs, word owne. is)i. e. difobedient, or not per/waded to believe c see the what Noah *o!d -them. If you obferve it, *f ftoj^fT* y°U ^a11 ^nC*e C'iaC C^e ^temperate nun fa /flrtJSr 6j ^*s pi^afure is fo bewitching, and feeming- Anftctle ly harmelejfe b ) is the hardelt to be per- Eth.l.7.c 6 ffraded; and the worft to be made, either to where he believe a threat, OX feare a punifhment , or to luft^i ^ hfeJSteM* c, of any in the world. You ra. may fee more ofthisfinin the Chapters of Gluttony , Whoredome^ cDrnn\$enneffe% aAdul- an^e;- zetber, tery. fudging ton) Judgmgothers threatned. i. With judgement, fudge not ; and yee fhall not be judged , LukjS-17- For, if that which is lejfe likely , be true\ that which is more likely js not likely to be/^,Now it is wore likely , that he who jadgetb , (hail be judged , then that he who judgeth not (hall not be judged; becaufe there are other faults, for which he may be judged. And fo is it wore lively , then that if we judge our [elves we (hall mt be judged.whkh notwithftand- ing is the faying of the Apoftle,i.Cor.n. 3i.Befides,in Matthew it isfaid c.7 .1. judge not that yet be not judged. Now if not judge - ing, be the way to avoid judgement \ judging mud needs be a way to incurre it. Judgement ,1 fay, not only of Men-, for every body will be fure to judge him , and (pie and catch at every litle fault in htm;and kvill be glad to fee him mifcarry: but of God too, and fuch as will be damnatory, even. 2 find&nnation,agiin{l. which he cannot complaine 5 for he hath condemned himfelfe, \n condemning others for fmne, being a [inner himfelfe,(even in thus condemning;)wh\ch he thinkes not of (even as David did, when he condemned the rich man in the parable ofiNfa- Aa 3 than, 35S Induing other si than,! Sam: 12. 5.) fo that he hath nothing to fay .* and therefore faith the Apoftle, Thou art inexcufable, 0 man, whofoever thou xf\fHV)& art, that Judge st, for yvheretn thou judge ft iidl&Kpi- another \thou condemnefl thy felfe :for thou that vav^Rom. judgeft doeftthe fame thing, Rom. 1. 1. In .1.2. judging others, he doth as it WCie,fbeVv Cjod the way, of fudging him 3 and in a manner, challenge him to do the like* Condemnati- on, I fay ; yea, and 3 Greater condemnation,pethzL[)$ithen elfe lie fhould have had.Beyeenot many mafiers, knowing that yee fl) all receive the greater con- demnation, &c. Jam. 3.1. viz>. as *or other finnes,and for this to boot. No fooner had the Scribes & Tharifees taxed the Difciples of Chrift, for tranfgreffing the tradition of the E/ders(\n eating with unwafhen hands:) but prefently , Chnft reproves them , for tranfgreffing the comm an dements of God, in keeping tht tradition of theElders^Mzt. i$.l,$. So the f: me men. had no fooner condemned the D.fciples, fo? breaking the Sabbath, in flacking eares of come \ to fatisfie their hun- ger : but prefently Chrift condemnes them, both for unmercifulnejfe in not pitying the hungry 3and denying a little corne • and for injuftke to boot,, in condemning the guilt /effe, ch 12. 7; and finding fault where there was none, (a th- peh~] As others tranflate, viz.- not CMi^- peh, as a proper name, but ( as the Septua- gint ) r/.07HA,ot (as ferome)Speculationi,that is, the Watch; making it an appellative, or as the Paraph? aft, your Teachers-.th'is place may be better applied to ( that which many Kings md Cjovernotirs are guilty of ) the hin- dering of the Minifters , who are God's Watchmen, in the worke of the Gofpel. See more in Bribery. 5 For Feeding themfehes ,and not the flocks with 262 Kjn&s> and Go^ernours] with Woe. Sonne of man prophecy againfl the Sheepheards of Ifraeltfrophecj &fay unto the , thus faith the Lord God, fay unto the Sheep- beards ; Woe be to the Sheepheards of Jfrael: Should not the Sheephcard,feed the flocks Ezek: 34. 2. 6 For Deferring their flock* yvjith the Lojfe or Deftruttion both of their power and wif- dom;Woe be to the idol Sheef heard that leaveth the flock} the fword Jhall be upon his arme^and upon hi* right eye\his arme Jhali be cleane dried tip, and his right eye Jhall be utterly darkened f Zach: 11,17. Oar Engltfr Paraphraft, a- greeing with Hierom, in the expofitionof this and the former verfe, ( who applied it to tAntichrift ) thus ipeakes , Woe be to that Falfe Paftour, \X>hich only carries the name D andfemblance of anFv angelic all S 'hep- heard\ who leaveth the flocke% tQ be wafted and fpoiled. the jufi revenge of God, Jhall be both upon the power , and policie of that man of fin} his power Jhall be abated, and utterly weakened by the breath of the mouth ofGod^and his craft and policy Jhall at the la ft end in dif appoint- ment and confufton.Bnt Grotiui (a moftfaga- cious Oedipus , and one that had a Lyncean fight himfelfe ; only his endeavour was to make the Trophets look as little way as pof- fibly he could, though I know not whether fie deferve fomuch blame here ) makes it to be fQngs, and Goxtrnturs %6\ bt fpoken of Manajfes, who left ferufalem, a«d went and fet up a Temple at Garizim: foying, that his arme was then dried up % when the Souldiers of his father in law San- Mai! at{ by whofe afliftance he did his work) were all carried away captive by Alexander the Great into Egypt: and that by his right eye is meant,the/C novcledge of Divine things* ^ *SceMvJ which in fhort time was very much darken- 6. iz. ^,and made almoft quite blind. jVot^Not judging theFatherles&theJVidety <£r.with Removall from their places &c: In abundance of anger They judge not theFather- lejfe* neither doth the caufe of the Widow come unto them, Ifa; i. 23, which was no fooner * Or^oi mentioned, but the threat could be no Ion- the Father^ ber kept in : for it prefently follows, There- lelfe* acC("~ fore, faith the Lord, the Lord of 'Hujhttk'$t££ Mighty one of Ifrael^Ah I will eafe me of mine ~( _- enemies ( the enemies of God's people are ™%iKei+ his enemies, and thofe thatopprefler^, V0V7lu ■ opprefle him; I wiU eafe mee. ) And I will turne my hand upon thee, and purely purge a- Way thy drojfe, and take ativay all thy tinne, And I will reflore thy fudges 1 as at the firft &c. verfe24,25, 26. Nay 8 For Ignorance^ wheninfteedof being Sheephe ardsfhey are S h e e p them- •fclves^/>^,and/or^efpecially in things concerning 3 64 La"to*righteoufneJ]e * As the concerning the. Vcor/bip of God, * ) Not pro* when they *aJt°rs *re become brut 'ijb, and have not J f ought were fo fat- the Lord, therefore they Jha/l not profper; and tijhanias all their flocks Jhall be fcattered. Jer: 10. 21. brutiihjtf* zowouihip Law-rhhteoufnefie Stocks v.8 ^> J J Such as trufl: to it, are thus threatened' XGrotius, Chrifi is become of none ejfett toyots. whofo- ';*/*> of affliction , truely deplorable; when it is aggravated with the Loffe of God's preface, Cjod himfelfe , who beftknowes both our happinefle, and our mifery,hath faid, jvoe alfo unto themyohen I depart from them, Ch.9. 1 2. Lihertinifme. The Lord kno^eth how to deliver the godly out of temptations , and to referve the unjufi unto the day of judgement, to be punijhed. But chiefly the that walk^after the flejhjn the lufi of uncle aneffe, and dejpife government, pre- fumptuom are they,felf'willed,&c.Z%Vzt.2.9i 1 o,It follows Hkewife,v.i2. 'But thefeatna- turall bruit beafts , made to be taken and de- ftroyed,ffeakeevill of the things that they un- derfiand not , and fh all utterly peri fh in their *wn corruption.^ Love 1*6 Love. The want of it is punifhed wkhNox~accep» tar.ce of,& Not being the better £j,any thing we doe , though it be never fo fpecious. Though I jpeakewith the tongues ofmen% and ef Angels, and have not Charity ; I am become i as founding brajfe , or a tinkling cymbalL ,faich Matthew, c .6. 25. Who- foever Jhallfeekjofave his life, faith Luig^h. 17. 33 . (though he have not what he feeks for .)nay further yet(accordingto the title) he that Love t h his lifeftall loofe *>,faith John ( though he never fought to fave it) Ch.12.2. Ifthoudoeft, but in thine /**** (where I might have left out the but , be- caufe that which is leafl with mentis mofi,3c almoft all withGWJpreferre this life before thy Saviourjwith whatfenfe canftthou pre* fume to have him thy Saviour;or with what face canft thou expedl to have that life which thou haft by overmuch affedion to tlus^fc/^rt^and rejetted? £*oven Lovel \6j Lovers of the world. They arc thus fpoken to by fames \ Tee ndulttrersandadttltereftes, know ye not that the friendship of this world is enmity with (jod* IfVhofoever therefore will be a freind of the world js the enemie ofGod^.4,4. GocTs anger againfl: fuch men { as againft adulterers ) is fealoujy; and he will notjpare * in the day of vengeance. If a wife ftiould have many hup* * Prow fi bands, and yet commit adnltery\ who can ex- 54- t cufeher?Godisto us as gooa as many hnf- bands.In Ifaiah,Ch.54.5. where it is faid, thy maker is thine hufban^ in the original! *tis husbands "V^^co (hew what an excellent husband he is. Lukewarmnefie. The Angel oiLaodicea was thus threat* nz&^Becattfe thou art lukftoarme , and neither hot nor cold \l will fpew thee out of my month, R>ev. 3 . 1 6.God does loath a halting religion *, as much as a ftomack, doth luhgwarme * ftKin&s water. I*'11- Lying * *f« Fait* threatned.and puniflied. witneflc. t . With not prevailing Tat the leaft)a« in fa/fe witnejfe and Jlanderfvhenmtn fpeak one ^68 Lying. one thing, and know the contrary. Afalfe\ witne(fe(oi\3. witneffe oiljes) {ball per ifh , £///■ • . ,7 •jB&WW that heareth,/peaketb conjlantly, (or Symmich* *J>e*k£thto prevail ,& conquer in hiscaufe.) | *«i rftwV Pro v. 2 1.28. dotionren- 2 Difcovery in a little time. The Lip of \ der Le jr»f £ J&# // & cllabhjhed for ever : £//f 4 /y*f*r • « ^v tongue u but for a moment ^vtov. 12.19. to S '* ' « ***** tojikm (at the left:) Let xbcughihey the lying lips be put tofilence%Vk 31.18. Per- I mean in haps it is meanr, by putting them inter fden- \ aeternum3 tesfit cauhng them Co be Ji lent in the grave forever £-, dezth:^ in the verfe next before. \ at they doc -' ,. , rT j - n u "Fr 4.9 7 3 ^** Hatred as in {lattery , when men | &c)yetthcy fpeak one thing, and ^ the contrary. Z^i«f mzy Mwell lips are abomination to the Lordjbtit they that meaiuzd ^ea[e truly ^are his delight. Prov;i 2.22. viaoriam: yhe ^^ 6/^fr^refufinp co admit I (gym we *uc" as are §ullty 0f lC,either into their fer- fay) to the vice Oi'fcciet/e. He that W'orketh deceit , Jhall hft. not dwell in my houfe; he that te/iethL I E s, J*£ wb.i;compared with v: 22, 23, 25. 7 tjtftny fad and bitter punijhments: as in the /Vo/^/, among the ^ravs. who for com* witting adultery, and walking in lief \ (which God cals r~1Y,"iy# a horrible thing;) are thus threatened,/ will feed them withworme* wood, and make them drinke the tyater of gall% Jer:23,i5,compared with the 14, Whether there were in this fpeech , an aliufion to that bitter water, which the woman dranke, that wsls ftifpeftedof adultery, Num : 5. i8» ( there being mention made before of com- xnict ng adultery ) I know not- but it may feeme probable,becaufe as it wasfaid of fuch a woman, that if (he were guilty, (he fhould be a curfe among the people fo thofe Prophet^ ( efpecially Zedekiah, and Ahab ] became a cu+fe among the jewes . Whereby I meane not, that they we*e curfed by them, (neither Bb is 37° ft*S is this the meaning of that «preflion,fo of- *£hip. 24. ten * ufed in the Prophets' ) but that their 5?.c.i 5. 18. condition was fo bad, that the people, when c 16, 6. t^Cy rtk/y any body, ufed to cxprefle it, by wjhing that he were, as fitch men were; as y on may fee it explained, ferem. 29. 22. The Lord make the likeZedeiiah , and like Ahttb^ &c. Tts almoft the fame , as to become * Troverb , an expreflion ufuall alfo ift Scripture, Ezek: i4>8,c£r. Even as /r*#,ot Troy , became a proverb; being proverbially applied, to fignifie a pore tnan^ or a mifera- Me place. Now though this aHufion be ad- mitted, becaufe of what is before fpokenof Adultery , v. 14. ( They commit ahtt/tery, and tysilkeinliest&c: ) fo that the prniiflimertt thai! looke ajide to that fmne\ yet metfcinkes, tht pttnifbment threatened JeemestO lookback more direftly upon the fin vf lying, by way of retaliation: as if God hadrefolved, that feeing thofe /V0p&m5efpecially abufed their rnom-hs^nA their tongues to /ji*£:thofe fame pairs of theirs, fhould be chiefly pumfhed, vi?:.in eatixvy'dnd drinking the bittereft things thatconldbc gotten, wormervood, andrvaA fer of gall In the ninth chapter vtrfe 1 jj you have the fame manner of threat to all ■the ?t\\>es; & there the marrre frnne tromp! ai- fred of is Lying: as yon may fee v. 5. The Septvagint in that place tntrtflartefor^ywf- \X>ocdy Lyh%. g7f jnody&t£y**P fteceffitieif* wordufed likf* * CfryfV w«fe in the jingular number in the lane 2 Ccr. 6. fenfc, both in the Apocrypha^ and in the P*rfpbraTp newTcfiarnent^sTob 3 6 Bar 7 37 Li k.21. '* **$* 23 ) And here they tranflat* iAVj i^yw, volda"^" or griefes:\ti both piaees^they ute the word, evils, wee 7**Jeven by our Engltfh aeeChal. expreflion of feeding with wormeiwod, &c. Pa^ can hardly be icffe(ignified,then a long con* * ^ere.y tinuance of many bitter evi/ls, or a longcapti- [p^ake/h^ i///^.* See the cxpreflions of *Devounngby Liesjia rfo bitter deftru£twnt)txit.iz.2^ Godsw iing Htbrtwit bmer things aga.nft ^ c« x 3 126, and the vi- 'J * **# fionof the Star cailec iVormWood&w 8.1 1 . £™e^.f 8 tDtftruflion. Thou fbalt deftroy thtm Anient xq that fptAk^kafingi Pf. 5 6. and that nnavey- Kindle a ltff£/f • e^ falfeVpitneffe ffyall not be i*n\ twijh- firt : V r^, 4*4 4p that jfeakl* Lies Jha/l net efc^pe^ 6( • c]\dcp Prov: ;$>. J, fee y. * 9. Ananias , and *W- ^ , ^ he tiat wtfl&iodle^oriurnwickcines, 45 ifhUtovgut did not on/^ fet other things on fire , tut mere afire it J elf e: & James faith it is* c.$ , 6. perhaps ins whef 4 Metaphor e from, venerium creatures ,(the payLon of Alf ^Jaeingmierjttfib matiftkZfrf* i$-)ofwbo Vi?~ ^/iy^nfpuaftt vfcneMMfotf ffojj hifie, or blow forth ibcirptfo* 37* U*& phira, faying they had but fo muchy for the poffeflion which they fold;wheras they had were,(wherein they did not only lie *o,but by lying endeavored to deceive ,tht holyGhoft: for fo much^sJcTaSj^^vguatfjin the accufativc cafe,will import) were both threatened by Teterjukhfudden death; & accordingly fell down,as (oon as he had done fpeaking,/4#* 5.3,5 g^o.Shemaiab^nd Hananiah,iot ma- king the People to truft in a Lie, Jer; 28. & c. 29. Ahab and Z edekiah, for prophecj ing* Lie, c. 29, y. 21, were pumflied with death. ( See the chapter of Falfe- teachers. ) And here I cannot but fay fomwhatof one grand Lyar more; ( for fomuch the name imports, which the femes have given him ; viz. Bar Cofiba , i.e. the Sonne cfa Lie. ) He fained himfelf to be thatiV^fpoken of by Balaam Num : 24. 17. And therefore at firft, the fewest ( as long as they took him for the true Meffias ) called him "Bar Cochba/u e. the Son of the Starr e. The number of thofe J™ thar believed this //>,was very great; * info- w.w cW oowtii chat after a while, having fiaughtered Rabbi A- many thoufandsof the heathen,efpecially of kibhn the Romans in Africa and elfewherejbe cau- »ko bai ^ himfejfe t0 be crowned King in Titter t Difdples a cicY in ^ra^'ia But ']is kingdome was tbui adbe- fliort;for after a few months, Adrianus, be- reitobim. ing fent thither by Trajan the Emperour, . wonne wonne the city by violence, & flew both the Impefiour ,and forty hundred thoufand men oftheJewes.This happened about two and * secBux- fifty yeares, after the the defimElion of fern- torf. Sjiu falem*. frkf'lf* 9 Exclusion out of the holy ferufalem. There Jh All in no wife enter into it any thing that defleth, neither what foever worketh abo- mination^ mahet ha lye ,Rev. 21.27. Without are doggss&c*and whofvever loveth & maketh a ljefZhli.15. Thegreatne(fe;znd the hurtfu/neffe of this finnemay be yet further gathered out of the Scriptures. Pirft from the words of Davidflhl. 120.3, *T/?P*£< For if we tranflate in the vocative cifejvhat **'> f " {hall be given unto thee? or what Jball be done yxi«* ttnto thee , thoufalfe tongue ? he feemesro dW*,and fpeake,asifthe (nine were fo great, that he another, could not tell what puniftunenc he could ^WMS name W enough for it. If> what will be gi- ™ $*-§>_ ven^&cxndi what will be done,&c. as if he ^ &c. could not exprefle, but admir'd the great- * or bring neffe of the punifhment,which he thought ujto thee, •would be inflided for it. If in the nomina- M a -r"£ tivecafe(which better accords with other ^Hcbre^ tranflations a and with the Hebrew it felfe) iafaph {to thus, What /ball a falfe tongue give thee ^ or #M£) & what fhall it adde unto thee,(that is , profit °ftcn f° ufei thee *) he feemes to mean (according to the ^/l!?* J' Bb 3 ufuali 2&Cj aft aTI force tfffueh exprcflioftf in theHt- kvew)a pofkivt affirmation of the dean f©*- fyaryji\2\xhtt\l would be both unprofitable % and exceeding hnrtfxk. Secondly By Gods aggravating the wic- kedneffe of ftich as commti trik r jinxes , by complaining of this, 7'$jh*vtt*i$n*fti* nccur fed thing and have at d ft oil tn and dtf- / cmbled alrc{{ peak dg of ±s4chan)]<"(h 7.1 ■ 1. Diffemb/ed \ or /j^ So the origin-ill W 13 Stollenanddiffmbledalfo ] Marke the g a- daton. And therefore ch 22 20 where we render, commit a mfpajfe in the acenrfed **** cAMPf;! he t 'Jm/A t />^ fer^ faies, /j^ * /;*. r*W* So fikewife in Ent&t Chap 17.20. (where complaint is made of Hharoah'j b taking hi^ promije ro help the Jewes)that whuh we render, jfo* /?# trejpajft fthtch he hath trtfraf- fedagainft me; rhe paraphrafe renders f$r hit * Mfahtf lye Vohich ht hath lyed t and the word in th« Mabbai. 1 ebrew il the i^me in both thefe places. 3 By G^d's aggravating fo much as hf does, he ptsmfhxHM < f effey finnes, when thi ts joyned w rhchem. If a man h*d ta- ken or detain'd ovghtof h s ne ghbour&;iic w*s to reftore \t a^aine. but >f he had if is (and denied it with anoath)he wasioaddc a fifth part more co it,Lev 6.5 And rh-y fay., that, whereas at the otftring of o h r oflfe* rings.onij a gencwtiet>nfiJfaQifin*iiilii*^ ac at the offering of the oblation for this fin, a particular confejftm of the finne, and a/w- tic filar acknowledgement of deferving death (which theaeature offered buffered for tht) was required. If you fay chepunifhmentwas not aggravated tot lying* but for lying with an oath fix [wearing falfly :I have only this to anfwer,that I believe the contrary,becaufe in Num;$.6.you have the fame puniflamenx • without mentioning any oath: for it is&id, *■>£*" only ,7/4 man or Woman Jhallicommit any fin: jci^ £0_ which the Chaldte Paraphrafe rendersx{hatl raa?do.Qui lye a lye , as in the places before quoted. femeiave- which I doe noc alleage to prove,that [pea- ^eie." kingfalfely is as bad K [wearing falfely 5 but Jjjj" only tofhew,howmucha(inneis aggrava- rereLigio- vatedby denying it, though it be not with ncad^w an c4^:in regard of the A«rr & deceit there- j*w* ,8c allow it to a hea- • u» V- t^en» as c^ey fay they doe: juft as the />*- f pifts doe , to any, whom chev pleafe to call j;*.^ Heretickj. They may feem to have encou- f '-. ragement/romthofe words in 8cclmj 12. JUs^S ^'/e w * (7* *g**r$ *by br ether %&c. But 1 * /o rto am confident, (to u?e the expreflion there Hebrew * ufed)wh foever thus "piott>eth,vpon whatj wortfgj-r? ground, foever it be , his harveft will be no-j is ufed Pr. thing, but his own cutting down to be burnt lr19'ln in cvcrlaftmc fire, Ft iz?s. we tranjlate it Plowed (The Plowers plowed upon my back) Q& if it mrc meant of znxionrithcr then exaration. Aq andTheoiJ iran/Ute vfitT ' - .-> and. l^now not but it may very well be inter* freted of this manner /plowing by backbiting ,ard dangerous ly- ing upon a man.For fawefay in Engliih^dfa theGree^in that apo- cryphal! place but novo quoted properly faundetb^^hitA **iMp&>uj>on- thy brother >or againft im behind" his back. Marriage with Idolaters arc Was punifted with thtcpr6wnhg of the World; ( if rhemoft common conjedure be mie)For in &neft c.6 2.immediatly before mention made of Cod's refohition to doe it,it isfaid, That the fane* of God fart> the daughters of men that they were fair e^and they too\e thm Wives of all Which the] chofe. i.e. according as their tuft WtjUSri 1. without any regard had to religion , or goodnejfe. By the Marriage with Idohters^c. 5 77 the fonnesofGod, faies Chryfoftome & others, is meant the fonneso: Sethy(o called cither from their godtine ffr ,zr\d goodntffe of nature; o« from their goodlineffe, and greatntjfe o£ ftarut e;according to the ufc of theHebrews, adding the word,6W , when they meane to expreffe the greatnejfe of any thing. But they conceit, that the pofteritie ot Caittw through their intemperance ,and for their Vte'o . tednefrjj&d both their growth hmdered,and then ftrength impaired-fo that their children which they begat, were for the moft part daughters; and that therefore it is fa:d the daughters of men: and of men or Adam^oi that is the word in the origina\l)becaufe they were altogether earthly , and carnall in their affeftions. Since that, it hath been threaten* ed or punifhed, In the perfons themfelves. i With being f educed from the true tporjhipofGodi For it was faid to the Israe- lites, concerning the feven nations, neither fhiilt thou make marriages "toith them &c. For they Vvi/l turn awaj thy f on from following me, that thy may ferve ether Gods^ Deut.7. 3 ,4, Examples hereof you may fee in Solomon, 1 Kings 11 3,4,5 in AhabCh 21.25 and in foram 2 Kings 8. 18. of which three the Scripture fpeaks expresfly , that they were feducedhy their wives. 2 OffprtJ/ion, &Lojfe of their efiates. They have 2 7 & ^wrfgf Tb*7& Idolaters y&c* have dealt trecherouftj againfi the Lord z for Far hf\ ***! have begotten firange * children: Tfyty drenof the &*^ a mon$^ dtvoure them With their portions, dau btcrs Hof 5 j. There can be no lefle herein of the na- rhreatned,then what I mentioned} whether ^#7* # bring people every month that {hall devour* the fruit oftheground:Of(mth others) would have it to be meant of a monthly tax , put 2? The *QPon c^e l(r**fae* by Menahem King of rufi : flail 1^**1 > t0 recruite his treafure, 2 Kings i y. eat up the 2C.(forHofea prophecied in his time &long and their after *)whith came to a thoufand talents of *°AnTb - **lver#1 roi§fac *^e hereunto, fore "too: for 3 . ^efiruBien, being an ordinary confe- be p ^fc- fm*t ± if *K zpumjbment. It isfaidinthe €kd(as Ri place above quoted, /V they Will *#?w away vet cot?/*- thyfons fromfollomng me, that they mayjerve wmPali 0ther $ods * f° *Ul the a"£er °f the Lord b* Tiineyearcs. kindled again ft you^nd deftroy thee fuddainly . ' Suddenly ] or in haft , left they Jhould beget thildren^and teach them Idolatry too. In their children , it is threatned and pu- oifhed with Wickednejfe ,and Mifery^ to the trouble and gre if e of the parents. As yoa may fee in Z>4bfalomy and Tamar ( Da v id s ^i/^f« which he had by Lfr'aacka daugh- ter to the King otGefbnr an Idolater(i Chr. 3.2.) Tamar was forced by Amnon^ 2. Sam. 1 3 . 1 ^tsibfalom caufed Ammn to be murde- red Ttfarruw TH 7? Idolaters }<&e. 379 rr^vc?f.29 rebelUd againft his father, ch. 1 5. and in chit nbtllwn miferably ditd chap. \ 8. In the Prophet tJMaUchi , in whofe timt viz: after,and about the building of the found * As you temple this fin very mu h v but 4 man* The daughter 9f a ftrange god ]ih*t is ,4 *"k'/fer- *w»irttf fjfctf *>9t flips a flrangeg*d:f or %wh*t a I?i!ri0? man counts his God,that he /«t*/ &hone#rsf vifyjL I as & father >& io he may be called the/** or Angti, or daughterof ir*Se Je:2.27.&If.43.6.Ex.4.22* my Met the odimfnefe^nd hurtfttineffe of ***r» knger. ^f/«g with idolater* tnty be further gather* * E-^31 ted out of the Scriptures, thus, tP'Nf? I By the paffwia te ail ions , and exprtffiont t>f godly men againft it. Of £**v*,chap.9.3, ptf*^ *5?&m / fei ™i rfe/a jfewrg,, / iMt my gar* m*ntyand my mantle find plncig efth? haire of my head and of my be*rd^ and fate ditwne afto- nlcd And of 2{ehtmiah, v hap. 13.25./ con- tended withtbem, and enrfed them , and fmott certain* * So Carriage with Idolaters fi^'c. certain of them. Nay vcrf.29.you have him fraying againft fome, Remember them, Omy Cjody becaufe they have defiled the prieft- hoodt&c. 2 By what £z>ra fpeakes of God? s fierce Anger by reafon of it; Vntill the fierce Wrath cf our God for this matter be turned from U4> ch. 10 14. which he thought could not be, till they had every one turned away their firange Wives , and made their peace with an offering,verf.i9. In the end of his prayer ch. 9. his words are, We cannot fi and before thee becaufe of this. 3 By what /W fpeakes fas it is thought) chiefly concerning it, 2 Cor. 6. verf. 14. to the end. Where Firft,he cal* it fn^V^i to be unequally yoaked : as if ( fay fome ) he aU luded to plowing With an oxe and an ajfe to- gether; a cleanebcafi, and an uncleane; which was forbidden in the Law, Deut. 22. 10. Now from this fimilitude ( or expreflion ) onely,tnay be gathered how hurtfull it is: viz. becaufe of the many inconveniences, of troub/e^nd ftrife,&nd dif content jwh\ch mud neceffarily follow. For in that word but now mentioned, ifthere^not, there may be fignified, not onely a being yoaked with a beaft,as I may fay,of another ^/W, (which may be fo forced as they may draw toge- ther without trouble;)but alter another Way: - as Marriage with Idolaters >&cl 3 2 1 as if one's face flood Eafty and the others Weft\ whereby the paine, and difficulty, in drawing each one his way, mud needs be the more. For when one drawes/orttwW, the other muft either draw backward , with a great deale oipaine: or yeeld to bedrawnc the fame way,with a great deale of danger^ if the way be naught. Now, how much a man muft needs be kindred from good duties , that is yoked in this manner, by marrying a wic- ked perf on, efpeckUy an Idolater-, everyone may guejfe ,(and it hath beene partly fhewn in this chapter.)And fo likewife,whaty?n[/*, and contention, he is like to meet with: an example whereof you may fee in Zippcr*h9 and Mofes , about the Circumcifion of their child, Exod. 4.26. See the consequents of Sampfons marriage with zPhiliftinJud.i 5. Secondly, from thofewords,verf.i6. of this chapter, For yee are the temple of the living Cjod, as Cjod hath faid, I will dwell in them &c< may be gathered, what danger there is of God's departure from us. For he will not dwell in a Temple, that is polluted: and it is a thoufand to one, but it be polluted thrs way. You may remember, in that placfc of LMalachi formerly quoted , it was iaid* that fudah profaned the holinejfe of the Lord, which he loved, &€. and it is not un- likely to be meant of the holinejfe ( often mention- jS* Marriagelpith Idolater* j&cl mentioned in the OldTejlament) of being 1 consecrated^ or peculiar people toGod; by fcafon whereof the Jewes are forbid to pn- faney or dt-fite, or make themfelves common, (viz.- with the Nations) either by entertain* ing communion with them ( especially by marriage) or imitating them in their pra&i- fe$,(cfpecially thofe of Idolatry )Stt*Denn * Neither (halt thou 7 3-4>SA7- th H 2. and £^.o. make marriages with 1 8. and Qah.i.S. Laftly,by thofc them,&c.v f. For wor(Jc veef 17. Wherefore come out thou art an Hotv y* i ji r People To The fr<>m among them, and be ye feparate, Lord T»* Goo /<«* A rft ^^, and touch not the un» veri«6. r/f^w thin^and / w>*7/ receive you, may be gathered,'.? hat danger there is,even Ot Kejettingofusjfwe thus defi/e our felves j in regard that being fcf anted, feems to be required as a condition of his recei- ving oi us. ,.^— . ,^, ... . , , . _ — _ . — Meatus of Grace contmutd in Aagzr *. * $V£ alfo Harden- l Though men have rejected them. Sinct ing and the day thatyomr fathers came forth om of the Ignorance Un£ (f Egypt, tm* this day, I have even fent **Toj9* *H my fervams the Prophets daily \ rifag *f tarty -and fending them yet they hear* kemd mt mm* tme, mr imUmdthtir *art> fa* har- Mennes of Grace! $ $$ burdened their neckji they did worfe then their fathers. Therefore thou {halt ppeakg all thefe words unto them, but they will not hearken *n» to thee: thoujhalt alfo call unto them^ but they will not anf^er thee. Jerem.7.25, 26,27. 2 Though they have mocked at them .The fewesy though they flighted the importunity of the Prophets % in fpeaking to them fo' of- ten, and laying Line upon line, and precept upon precept, here a little , And there a little, Ifa. 28. 10; infomuch that at length they tooke up thefe words for a Proverb* , to * And tier* (port with: (even as they did, The burden of fore the Pa* the Lord. Jer. 23. 38 .) yet notwithftanding rapbrajl this importunity, it was continued to them? ***$*&* to the enfnaring of them,and for an occafion ^g^M cf falling. But the word if the Lord v>*i unto a fcoffing ' them, precept upon precept^ Line upon line*} tongue line upon line : here a little and there a little : they moc- that they might goe and faR backward, and be !iC(1 at thc hrokgn^and fnared and taken a verf. 1 3 . &c.but the Aptftk cthermfc, 1 Cor. 14. n. * Epiphan. ad verf. hxr. 1. r. Tom*!. ( where be fpcM&s of the abominable abufe of the Hebrew words Kau lacau by the Nicolaitans , related by HkromeJ tranf- iates thefrfi word* iingu!arly3 affli&ion upen affliction; but the ethers rchh Hierome, hope upon hope : expeft a little^ exped a little. In which (enfe the words are mofi lively to be jeered m> becaufe thc Prophets mrtfiiU warnings but (through God's mercy) nothing eametopatfc.And thc Chaldee Paraphraft, w mil m can be , ex- pound* this nanjlation tints, Theyfhall hope for ademption at fbch time, when 1 will bring upon them tribulation. a Eirher b; ihe Babylonian^ or by the Roman army, Sxith Hierome# 3 Though 3 84 Meanes of Grace continue cl.&e] 3 Though it be certaine , they toi/lnot hearken to them. Ton (hall fay unto him{h\ih God to CMofes , when he fent him to Pha- raoh ) Let m goe rve befeech thee , three dales journey ^c.Exod 3 i8.&yet he addes v. 19. I am fare that the King of Egypt will not let yougoey&c. See Ezek 3. 1 1. But :hat they Will kill the meffenger. 'Behold I fend unto yon 'Prophets and wife men. and Scribes , and fome of them,ye fhall kill andcrucifie^&c.That up* 0n you may come alt the righteous bl^od [bed upon the earth Mat. 23 ,34,Luk: 1 1 .49. 50. 4 Though it be certaine they cannot be the better for them. Vnto? hem that are with" oaty all thefe things are done in parables , that feeing they may fee^and not perceive,&c.}A2vk* 4.11,12. 5 Though God himfelfe harden their hearts againfl them* And the Lord [aid unto N*t being btttend by them. See V#lmtefdne$e£ewmj$ and Pvojperitj. §C \ Minifjtm {j 88) Miniftersjbeir Duty] CWiniflers, if naught, have caufe to fearc thefe enfuing punifhments. Such as are Scandalous ,and Corrupters of the word. Contempt. For thus were the Triefis a- mongthejewes threatned. But ye are dc* parted out of the Vtay^yehave caufed many to {tumble at thelaw.yee have corrupted the co* venant of Levi, faith the Lordofhofts. There* fore have I alfo made you contemptible and bafe before alt the people according as ye have not kept my waies but have been partiall in the /aw.Mai:2.%.9.\n Samuelitis faid, even of the fervant of the Pricfts of Belial therefore the ftnne-ofthe young man was very great be- fore the Zc?rW,viz:becaufe it was fcandalopu: forby this means men abhorred the offering of the Lord i .Sam. 2. 1 7. See Ezek. 22.26. Such as Teach falfe doBrine , whereby they caufe the wicked toprefume^nd the godly to dejpaire, ( a pra&ife very much to be lamented amongft us) ^3eing by fome fever e pumlhment or 0- ther made to leave their funftion. W%\1 yee pollute mee among my people for hand* fulls of barley ^andforpeeces of bread , to flay the foules that fhould not die , and to fave tk* foules alive that ptould not live, by your ty*^ t* Mnifters, their Dutiei 5 $p to my people that beare your lit s, Ezek. 13.19. fo,ver 22. you have the fame complaint but itfollowes verf. 23. Therefore yeejhall fee no more vanity ^ nor divine divinations: fori Will deliver my people out of your handy and yet fballknow that I am the Lord. For handfuls of barly&f or pieces ofbread7\ Hierom faies,this is mod properly applied to Teachers oihereticall dottrines: who (as Vftt have frequent experience in thefc dayesjdoe not take whole places of Scripture,but broken pieces here & there, for the confirmation of their errors.His words are thefe. 7{on propter chorum & hemichoru horctei, ut in Hofea legi- fnus c. 5. fed propter pugillum hordei quo brut a vefcuntur animantia: & fragmentum panidy won panem integrum tnec folida teflimonia fcri- ptur arum , fed qua h&retica pravitate fratta & decurtata atq^ imminuta funt , & fanttos quoffc decipiant &ad mortem trahant9& pec- catores vanU promijfionibus vivificare conten- dant. See the chapter of Fal[e~teachers. Such as are covetous daubers , and Men-pleafers. I Ignorance , and Shame • Thus faith the Lord concerning the Prophets that make my people to errejhat bite with their teeeh^ & cry peace \ and he that putteth not into their mouthesjhey even prepare warre agair.fi hjm. therefore night [hall be unto you , thatyee JhaH Cc 3 not |pd MiniHers, thtir T>utj. mt divine ^nd the Sm Jhtllgot down wer the ¥rophtiss*ndthe day fhallbedark* over them. then fhall the Seers be afhatoed , nndthe divi- ners confounded: jea theyjball all cover their lips, for there is no anfWer of God, Mtc. 3. 5,6,7- That bite with their teeth and cry feace'Jflrald.Tar.He that ofereth tlyem afeafi tfflefb; to him they prophecy peace. I am aiha- raed to remember , now much it hath been the pradife of many, to preach for enter- tainment, and prefer ment* They even prepare yparre'y.he Hebrew word will import /**#*- * So the fie* barrel and though 1 know it be ufuall Setting in this fenfe, yet it puts me rn minde of the jS^etTOT Popifh pretended holineffe , in denouncing miktuor. warres^nd excommunications agamft fuch as *B7%)JF)* doe not flop their mouthes, by feeding them tT?3WtP with gifts. Thejfhallall cover their lipr."} whhhtf JheSepctranflate *fej fball all ofthtm curfe, ji/TJ!S for fo I chufe to tranflate their 'tranflation, cia not . , . * meanefo") rather then as others do. allfhalcurjethtm^ feemestobe becaufeofthe Hebrew* word for, *//, with wore genu- an affixe after it, fignifying all of thtm reci- indy ten- proca]|y . & becauie of that which follows T€ l.~Z< viz: infteed of>becahfe there u no anfvter , be- then mv cauje there u none to heare them. Which puts 7&&vni. me in minde of what we have known of la- ter daiesefpecially, both by falfe teachers amongft thetTn{elvesfand by Papifts from Sr broad; who having endeavoured to feduce the Mbufters, their Duty. 3 9 1 the people with their falfedoflrines 3 when they fee it is in vaine , how doe they bile their lips for vexation ? If you tranflare it the otherway, there is experience enough of that too , and, I doubt not,there will be more: whenthofe who have been feduced with faIfedo&rines5fhaliym themfelvts , & curfe their fedacers,and ■ Lookjtptoard* . % Ifa. 8, 2 Dtftruftion. For thus God fpaketo/*- J9>zt* remiah^when he fent him to prophecy to the Jewe», Be not dijmaid at their faces, left lc<*x~ found thee before them,\tl.\^ 17. r— |.m /N ^iSfcyhi iK-,3 CSTJfiQ.asif he had faid, Be not confounded with fearei at their faces, left I confound thee with de 'Jl rutiion fiefoyc their face9:fo that both thousand they fliaU fee what a folly ici$,tofeare*#f;*,rather the 6W; and how unable they are to proted thofethat^A?*/* them , when God who is difpleafed,is refolved to punifti them. The word for difmajJind confound , in the He- brew is the fame ; and fo likewife the word for their faces v& before the. which I thought good to intimate, becaufe I have obfei ved m divers places(in the prophecies efpecialiy) the like manner of expreflinga threat, viz; by the fame wW,that was mentioned in the fin. perhaps the more . 7«» ^/:'* * **w^' (meaning by captivity:) as jta*Ti Ifhcalladcd to the word ^&fc **«fai. I will utter- confettc the Vulgar t ran flat ion in thisverfc ly forget pleafes mee well, viz: In carrying I will car- you, fcub Yy you(portabo vos port ans ^.agreeing with wdftm the *W"' thcir tf^J* anfwehng to nwn c^e'r wor *nuuA* which they ule for bur- then: ) but not fo well in rhe 3 3 verfe, where they tranflate for, what burden? I rvillforfakt you: vos eftuonvu projiciam, quippevos, yee are the burden,! willfiingyouof: becaufe I know not how to bring the Hebrew to it, unleffe friftead of g^^i-nc-riN we read (as it is likely the author of that tranflati- on did ) fr^tyen CT-riN : which are the fame letters differently p aced. The words both of the Latin and Greeke tranflation may Minister sy their Duty] 395 may be thus paraphrafed: Jf the people ask&% What is the burden of the Lord}\tell them,Yo\X are my great eft burden : and jo Jon have beene a long time ; but noW 1 will fling you off, faith the Lord, or thus, I have let you lye (till for a long time, but now 1 have taken you up, ( as a man wilJ take up a potters veflell)W / Will dafhyou to pieces, for fo the Septuagint feeme to have conceived of the meaning of this place; tranflating, for, / mil forfake you, fdi^a, Cy&t, i . e. allidam vos, I will dajhyou in pieces, which is not unsuitable ( efpecially if it werep'ifa^which 1 thinke properly fig- a Frm nifies breaking one thing With another, ^ow. whereas p*'^» * is breaking one thing upon bt From another) with what is faid verf.29.of God's P*f0W# word( which he fends by his Prophets) viz. that it is like a hammer, Which breaketh the Rocke in pieces. This their tranflation fuitcs very well with their word aw^s, (the word which they ufe for burden ) commingfrom k*uQ>Ivg> to take, which exprefiion is ufually applyed to Prophecies , efpecially fuch as ^ ', were bad^or the Prophets were bid to *take T . up fuch orfuchamefTage,tofuch orfucha 1 yAK£ - people, i.e. either as a burden to Uy »/> Takevp a proverbe againft; Ifa. 14, 4; dwi3takcupa parable againft; Mic 2.4, themj $p^ Miniflers>tbeirT)uty • fbefti • or as a fine, to fling at them. Bat it k likety,that they did read the Hebrew, not 'jnetoi, as we read ( which fignifie*, I mil frfake : hot VHPCH, whtch 6gntfies,as they rranflate, / "»Mekiel, ( whom he made the peoples watchman )tr hen I fay unto the wicked thou Jbalt fnrely die ; and thou giveft him not warnings mrfpeakeft to warm the wicked from his wicked wayjofave his life: the fame wicked man [hall dte in his iniquity \ bat his blond will 1 require at thine handfae* j. 18. The fame wicked man [haU die ,&c.^ Though it were not fo- but fuch a wicked wan might be fuffered rolive; yet fuch a Watchman deferved to die, becaufe his fault is alike3thoughthe other's fncceffe be better. If a Sentinel! fuffer the enemy to come on, & give no warning : though the enemy doe not prevaile, the Sentinell Jhall lofe hvs life. His blond will I require, &c7^ that is, theffilling of his blond; or, the lojfe of his life. Idle Mi" nifiers are foule- murderers. He that forbids not tofnne when he may, id as bad as he that bids. So, much more, he that faves not a foule when he may, and when he mufl too, is as bad as he that defirojes it. His bloody And therefore Panl( where he feemes to mee to n;^;;, like a man that hath narrow- ly efcaped danger of death) when he was going from Miletus, fent for the Elders of Ephefus, and told them, he was putefrcm the jp$ Minifter$ytheirDutf. the bloudof 'all men, becaufe^ hadnotfhun* tied to declare unto them all the counfeflofgod, Aft. 20. 26, 27. ( as if otherwife he could not have been fo; ) and therefore ftri&Iy charged them to imitate him ; and to ap» prove themlelvesjMf/?*?™ indeed, in feeding the flocke ; to be guilty of whofe blond was no ordinary murther : in regard that god (for fo it is faid;\vherein the deity ofChrift* *Hhomtc i$ as clearly proved as by any place that I name is not know ) had purchafed them Vmb hi* oftne mcntioud, yi0Hdy verf. 28 It would anger a manitfhc nxrfbc ^ac* ^eene ^ ut at a ***& cofi,OY painefo fave fore C' a r^m§» but °^ a ^** value \ by anothers negligence to have it /ickgdxes,av poverty; either they forget Go4 f*/y,or e\fc€od forgets them too Thzjvmt .of the Trie fis (under the Law) were laofef Upon as far re greater 3then the linnes of or- dinary Mklfters] thtsr Butyl $ 9 $ binary mem and therefore their offering was to be no ordinary offering > and the ceremo* nies ufed about it, no ordinary ceremonies: the offering was to be a Bullocks , and the blood thereof to be fprinkled feven times before the Lord,&jc.LcY:4.| 6. So no doubc Minifters Gnacsare greater then others,and and (hall be more feverely panifhed. Such as ordaine them. Have caufe to feare 'their punifiimentsj Efpecially if they doe it rajhly. Lay hands fuddenlj on no m#n^ neithsr he partaker ofo» ther mM fo#e ^l.Tim.5.22. Thither be par* Utkgr *f other mens finnes. 1 He feems to bid him take heed of this with abundance of caufckm,as if fee meant more to affright hua Wfh&wger , then dffnade him from font'. To be partaker of other mensjinnes is a thing as dangej:oDs,a$itis often committed , and feldoeae taton notice of. Better finoc thy fcjfeth&fi thmbfipsrytigrpfMhtr mtnsfin. Mixiftcr* wmbwlj %.A..mmm- ~ ra r^oo Mimftersyiheir. Vue. Minlfters, their Due. They that perfecute them (for there is a pro- phecy there fhall be fach.Beho/d I fend j oh forth as /beep in the midfi of Wolves ,Mat.ic.i6.)are puniftied and threatned. In the Ol d Te st ambnt, i With makjng that member ufeleffe, which they us'd to hurt them. Jeroboam's hand which he did but p tit fort hf.o lay hold of the Prophet of * vii- tht Judah(for prophecying againft his altar at itjhould be Tiethel *)was fuddenly driedup, fo that hee Yznt^and €0Hld not drawe it in avaine to him, i Kings tbePriefis^^^ * b nbyjlf™ 2 ^ting Beholding to them for their pray- ah: which ers: as in the fame example. Entreat now% vert aecor- (quoth feroboamio the Prophet) that my m gjyfd' b*"*"*! be reftored me again* JZ&6- It is as Ktet***; Steat a punifhment this.-as it is vexation y\z. f^t for a man to have need of his enemie^tvhom i he h#tes. 3 Blindmffe. The army , which Benha- dad King of Syria fent to apprehend Elifha> (for informing the King of Ifrael of his plots ) was upon his prayer fmitten with Windvjf* Miniftersjheir duel 40f tlindntjfe, and led by him even into Sa- maria, the chiefe city of their enemies, where he made them believe they (hould finde him, 2 King. 6. 19. JSlindneffe ] the Septuagint ttwfatQ Ao&nct^ot-feeing : as if they had not loft their/?^,but then feeing: that is, their power to fee for the prefent. Wherein,me thinkes,the hand of God doth more notorioufly appeare, then in making them quite blind. The miracle would be greater; for every one would wonder more at it : and the punifhment would be greater; for it would vexe them more : and punijk- ments are aggravated by vexation^ as much as by any thing. It is a fadder puniftimenc to take away the ufe of a thing; then to take away the thing ; and \t is feldome infli&ed, but in anger. It is a way of punifhing, as pe~ culiar toQod, and zsfevere, as anyj to make men not to perceive, when they fee; and,tf/#- * QH130 rail number, viz.. TSlindnejfes : and Aben £*> ta ( a Jemjh writer upon the Bible) faith, ic is meant of two forts ofblindnejfe, viz.ofthe eyes, and the heart.And indeed,unlefle they had been blind both wayes, (as it is likely) they would not have been led in that man- ner, by a man, whom they did not know fin their enemies countrey. The word is ufed D d like-. 402 Ministers, their T>ue, likewife[in Gen: 19. 11, concerning the Sodomites . who, had they not beene fmit- ten with blindneffe in another way^swell as in their eyes ; would have been able to keep Lot's dore.when once they had found it,(as once they had.)Buc this is butconje- dure.This place oiGenefts aIfo,may not un- fitly bee brought into the chapter of the Punifhments of thofe who perfecnte Gods Minifiers ; although the ftory be concer- ning ssfngels. For if Minifiers are not An- gels, (foas we ufually take the word;) yet are they CwN^O^ or *#s*w ( the words in Hebrew, and in Greeke ufed to fignifie An- gels) i. c. CMeftengers \(to fay nothing how we render it Angels in the Revel. ) and *Heb,i. Angels themfelves are khtwi& * *k£ Mi*, ( not oneiy *ft7«pv&, fpirits, that are CMinifters ; but minifiring fpirits ; as if that were the end for ', and the employment in which chiefly they are) fent forth ,«« hawm to mhnfkcr Fo R the Which (hall he heires offal- vatitmiM Minifiers arevto minifterTo them 4 Being perfected themfelves. The Prophet Micaiah threatned Zedtki*h when heehad ftricken him, that he fhould be made run from chamber to chamber to hide himftlfe, 1 Kings 22.25. viz, heing purfued by the Sjrians. This is a very great punilh- ment, 14 Mini/eersy their Duel 40 2 ment, viz. to fly when a man's enemy pur- fues him. 'David's flying three moneths before his enemies, while they purfued him, was ranked with [even yeares famine^ by God himfelfe,2*SW. 24.13 1 make no doubt, but he, who is purfued, is afaaye s in more torture of mind, ( to fay nothing, how he is fometimes in more of the body too) then hee who is taken. Hefeares more things y for he feares every thing. And hefearesXa Enemy more, being more afraid of not having quar- ter, then the other is of not being fuffered to live. The other hath yaft a great part of what is to come with him. It is leffe paint ( I make no doubt; to be fureof hanging,then tobeinfufpence, whether he (bailor no: unleffe there be ground of hopes. 5 Death. 1 Byfwordandfamine.¥ot thus fchemenfof Anathoth were threatned, for cofpiringto kill t he Prophet Jeremy (Behold I wiUfunifh thtm ; the young menjhalldie by the [word \their fonns and their daughters fb all die by famine Jer; 1 1 .22. 2 By Fire Hoi fo were two Captaines with their Companies of fifty (being fent one after the other,by Aha- ziah King of ]udah,to apprehend£/f/Z^,for prophecying his death ) deftro ed by fire from heaven,z Kings 1 .10,1 1 .In the Revela- tion it is faid,of the two Prophets, tsfndifa- ny man mil hurt them , fire poceedeth out of Dd 2 their 404 Ministers JtheirDut* their mouth, and devoureth their enimitsjtni if any man will hurt them, he rnvft in this man~ tier be killed,ch: 1 1 .5 - And if any man -will hurt them >&c. And if any maritoillhurt them\ I twice the fame words, Why, what? Is it fuch a matter to hurt them? It feemes, it is; for elfe it had not been repeated, and it is re- peated,beeaufe it feemes,the holy Ghoft, if a- ny man did wonder and therefore aske the caufe,why men fhould be fo feverely pu- nched for lb fmall a matter; thought'it fuf- ficient fatisfadion only to repeat the offence. If any man Vtillhnrt them jlf he doe his endea* vourtohnrt them, 'tis fuificient; though hee have no fucceffe. In theN e w T e s t a m e n t % the pumftimencs mentioned are both Spirit hall and Corporall. Such as 1 Removall of the GofpelLltor fo our Savi* cur threatned the Priefts and Elders , after he had told them the parable of the httf- iandmen t\vho killed their M after servant sy whom he had fenc to recieve the fruits of his vineyard The kingdome of heaven /hall bee tahen from y ousand given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof Mat. 2 1 .43, 2 Requiring at their hands % the blood of the CMimfters and Prophets that have been perfected heretofore^Q^xk they approve of what Minifiers% their Duel 405 what was done to them, ( for approving of a thing done,or to be done , is as bad as do- ing it;) which way God is unqueftionably juft , mvifning the fmnes of the fathers upon the children Therefore alfofaidthe wifdome of Cod, f Kill fend them Trophets andtsfpoftles, mdfome of them they (hall flay , and perf scute. That tht blood of all the Prophets which was fhedfrom the foundation of the world may bee required of this generation, Luk. 1 1 .49,50. 3 'Deflation of their houfes : Thirdly, unleiTe by houfe, you interpret the houfe ef God, viz: the Temple : which if you doe,it will amount to a worfe threat , viz; the loffe of (}od's publike worjhip . for though in that fenfe,it were no punifhment toothers , yet were it a very great one to unbelieving J ewes , who would io account it. O ferufalem, ferufalem , that killeft the Pro- fhets,andftoneft them which Were fen: unto thee, ( in love to doc thee good.) how ofihn Vwnldlhave gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her tyings , andjee would not. Heholdyottr houfe is left untojou de folate ,Mat.23 .37 ,38. T)e- folation of their houfes, <&c* not fo much, or Want of a dweller, as of a protefloun for it is not tii&,yom houfe is left By you, but T o you,viz; by Chrifi- who becaufe they refu- sed to come to him , relolved to be gone from Dd 3 them. 406 Mmifters, their Vue. them.zt le? ft, this is the firfi defertion, where- upon the other followed not long after. ^efolation of a houfeis greateft, even when it is fu//;rtGod be away. After this mtcrprcta- ^ ' , tion.the Dative cafe Cfivjoyou , is either by * As when ' c . J . ' , c \ vocfay tuas waV oi aggravation , to intimate their iad rcstibiba condition,when their houfe (hould be left bito. Ani to them aloneywthox\t God to protect them: m it isfaid or by wwoi indignation y oney to expreffe k'^ra l^e fhreat of defercion,the more angrily* , e- fjL*o&!JA$& Specially jf we underftand it of the Temple; vph] wee that , which they flood fo much upon. wipe eft ac if it h^d been h\dySeeingyoufiandfo much To you.net Hp0nj0Hr Temple ; your Ttmple /hall be even ™ \ „ul left unto you : and fee , what will become you) the - ■•/ 1 duft.&c: of it, ana you sw Ken I am gone* In feremy you flM.Mfcorn haveion eof ihe lame ija ion thus [peaking, hut by way The Temple of the Lord , the Temple of the tfrcnoun- Lord.the Temple of the Lord are thefahj.4. *' which feemes to me , as if they had faid, 7P&** tfta /%V Prophets meane to threaten M with captivity, and dc fetation ? TZehold, have not wee the Temple of the Lord? and u mt the Lord among us*} none evi h can come upon us. Mic; 3, yye yfciu wyer believe any fuch thing ca be f hat - ' , Qod fhouldforfake his own Temple, and hit own PeopU.juft as if we fhould fay , (as doibtlefle many do thinke.thovgh they doe not fay it) Are not we of the (fhunh of EngUndfhave not ttv Gods ordinances amongfl u* fare we not called h Miniftersjheir Due. 407 by his nameiare We not Chrifiians? Doubtlejfe, w are fecure enough; let thefe Calvimfiicall Preachers , that preach nothing but damnation, fay What they will* but marke what follows in that chapter of Jeremy, in the 13 & 14 verfes, you have both a complaint and a threat from God, very like to this of our Saviour : which I thinke not much to tran- fcribe. <>s4ndnovs> becaufeye have done all thefe workes, faith the Lord, and I (fake unto you, rifing up early \ and fpeaking*but ye heard not, and / called jott, but ye anjwered not: therefore will I doe unto this houfe, which is called by my name \ "wherein ye trufi, and to the place Which 2 gave to you, and to your fathers , as I have done to ShilohSo you muft interpret tunlcfle you make the Dative cafe, (vf^^toyou)to be m?i\KQv ™<9 fuperfluoufly ufed,as the manner is,for it to be both in Hebrew,and in other languagesrfor the it is no moi e,the if it had beene faid, your houfe is, (or, fhall be) left de- folate;Qt,your houfe is left to be made de folate^ or, fo, as it fhall become defolate. 4 JDefirutiionofthemfelves. For hereun- to thofe husbandmen in the parable ( for- merly fpoken of)were condcmned^ccoid'ing to Luke ch* 20. 1 6. by our Saviour ; but according to Matthew ch.2 1 . 41 . by them- felves,that is, the Priefts zndElders.So like- wife in the parable of thofe , that murdered Pd 4 the 408 MiniflersjheirDue. the Kings fervants, whom he lovingly fent to invite them , to his fonnes wedding, it is faid,T/?f King fent forth his armies , and de- stroyed thofe murtherers y and burnt up their c/>i^,Mat.227.See c. 23.35. TheApoftle Taul faies of the Jewes(after he had fpoken of their killing the Lord Jefus , and the Pro- phets, and perfecuting his Apoftles ) that wrath was come upon them to the utmofi, 1. ThefT:2*i5,i6. In which place however (I fpeake it with reverence)I think the Greeke were better tranflated , Wrath u come To A n E n d upon them. To an end J I means not oiifsfelfe, but of it's appointed time ; at the end whereof, it fhall be kept in no lon- * Abcut ger^ut breaks forth into * punifbment. So twenty thatif you will make*** 7A@-,to be as much yejtrcs,after as nxj^/as fome doe,)it muft not be meant tbefe words tn perpetuum^ for ever ; which is the com- "wtfcir*' monIy received fignification of that He- nry was dc ^rew *n which fence the Sepcuagint, doubt- ftroied by leffe, rendered it»* -n\&ja Pfalm. 9. 18.) Titus.*** but envlKtfy- 1 unto vitlorj, or execution; ae- fucb 1 mm corciin0 as that greeke is rendred in CMatt. trey were ur n ^ r \ r 1 3 tttbercd 1 2 ' 20 ' ™ jhali fend forth judgement tnto vt- thither to Rory, that is, to execution. \eepe the This fenfe of che words i*dn4- jM»fV& the High Priefi .when he commanded to fmite him, viz: GW yW/ /m/7e r/?^ r/wa *&toJ *v*//,Afl.23.3 . Cjodjhall] or God iri// cert awe ly ere it be lwg\ jar hee is about ital^ ready. wid w ut the Lord is with me as a mighty terrible one , therefore my perfecuters /hall ftumble , and they Jhall not prevaile-jbey Jhall be greatly afhamedy for they (hall not pro- fftcrtfhcir everlafiing confufion Jhall never be forgotten, Jer: 20. 1 1 . I might inftance in a world ofe*v2w/?/^,efpecially of Kings , and great perfons: but 1 am loath to goe beyond my bounds. Am therefore I will only men- tion two or three ,whofe Perfecution is fpo- kenofin the Scripture, 1 ^ez.abel ( the wife of Ahab ) who had flaine divers 7>o- yhets \ and would have alfo flaine Elijah , 1 Kings 19.14, was throwne out at window by her fervams, and trodm under foot by hen 4 12 Mini/ten, their Duel her e nemies jtnd eaten up by the dogs, z King 9 36.accordingto Elijahs prophecy,! King 21. 13. 2. Herod Antipas who bthaded John the BaptiftMzt- *4- lO,W3S banifhed\Xl »$foh\ l0 ^rance>^n^ c^ere Murdered , as he was a 18 c.?. * hunting* You may markethe f^alfo.of Hero^ Agrippa , who imprifon'd Peter,and James.-although his death be by Luke attri- buted to another caufe,A& 12.23. The An* gel of the Lord (mote him^becaufe he gave not God the glory ;and he was eaten cfwormes, and gave up the ghofi. 3 T^jro^who c^usdPanl to be put to death, ( he call's him the Lyon 2 Tim. 4. I7)had been drawn through the city and whipped to death, (according to the fen- tence of the Senate; J but that he cm his own throatbtfott. Lz{[\y 'Domitian, (called alfo Nero by the people Jwho banifhed John the *Rtv.i*9 Evangelift into the Ifiand Tatmos * ; was confpired againft and murdered by his own wf*\(and fome of his friends:) and after his death both his name and all his AEls were eraf'd an J abolifhed by the decree of the Se- nate. But what doe I talke of perfecting by offering violence ,when as, Such as Mocks at them, are punifhed, I With IVrath unaDpeafeable. But they mocked the meffengers of God, and difpifed his word Miniftersjheir Duel 41 ^ mrds3 and mifujed his Prophets, untiUthe arathofthe Lordarofe againfi his people , till there was no remedy, 2 Chron 36 17. Againfi his people, &c7\ whom he was loath to befo angry without being thus provoked^, could not for bear e. 2 Severe punifhment, both on them, and theirs. The Jewes, becaufe the Prophets had told them fo many prophecies of God's judgements for their fmnes, and of nothing elfe • and becaufe they faw none of thofe prophecies yet fulfilled: at length began to moc&t them, when they met them; and to aske them in derifion, ( becaufe with thofe tothetmft words, ufually they began their prophecie, XWD cfpecially of Gods * judgements) What is the ^anflatci burden of the Lord, and their falfe Prophets J/m^ |and Pnefts would doe the like. But they are Theci. thus threatened by Jeremy , Jndasfor the m ' *>m Goe up thou bald head . <>sind # . ; he turned backejmd looked on them^and cur fed chit- of tbt'tn i* z^e * *&** of the Lord^and there came BJafphemy fort^ tw0 ftee ^eares otit °f ^e ™ocd, and tare forty and two children of thems 2 Kings 2. 23, 24. Children j whatmuft the e/jfer fort ex- pect then? Some make this Alkgory:{vi\\\c\\ I mention, becaufe what is faid, is not im- pertinent to the fub]eU in hand) Chrift a Crucifying, was Slijha: the Jewes mocking him, and faying, If thou be that Chrift the. Sonne of God, come down from the Croffc, were the children', and Titns and Prefpafian,(who * Ofmofl fhortly after deflroyed both them and their bcijls the City)xher\^^rj?(thoughinthemafculine ftie is the gender) betaufe they were fo fierce* ^ that *£fie hd* of her Mps, then them. fothjQwg. Such Miniftersfheir t^uel 415 Such as Minifiers, their Due) ple,as they preffed out at the gate , to take the fpoile of their enemies camp , to fatisfie their hunger , 2 Kings 7.2.17. 2 'Being worfe dealt with at the day of judgement f\\tx\ Sodome and Cjomorrah : and how bad is that like to be I IVhofoever fhall not recievejou,nor heare jour words , when yee depart out of that houfe3 or city , [hake off the duft $f jour feet. Verily, I (ay unto you it /hall be more tolerable for Sodome and (fomorrab in the day of judgement then fir that cityy Mat. 10,14,15. Further, * i.Cor, Such as will not fuffer them to .9* ii, reap their carnall things. One may conjefture , their Condition is not/*/f,by the (Indnefle of the charge gi- ven to the //r^tt\r,concerning the Invite/; Take heed to thy felfejfox thou wilt hurt thy felfe modj ) that thou forfake not the Levite w long as thou livefi ufo the earth Deu. 12.19 as long as thou livefi upon the earth.'] Come what will; poverty fit any condition; yet be - fare to remember him : and that as long as thou art upon the earthy though thou art led captive out of thine own countrey. Seethe charge repeated Deut.14. 27. after which it is added verf. 29. That the Lord may blcffe themin all the Vvorke of thine hand tyhich thou doejl . Which f«mes to be ipo- kea WniHersy their Due. 4 1 7 ken,as if otherwife , hee would not in this manner blefle them. Nay further yet Such as doc not ftand by them, inperfecutivn Have caufe to to feared may be gathered by what Paul faies of thofe , who deferted him. At my firfi anftoer,no man flood with me, but all men forfool^mej pray Godythat it may not be laid to the^r charge , 2 Tim.4.16. Sec the ch.of Hot-helping the godly ,at theend. CMiniflery Such as intrude upon the work thereof. I know not how they can be fecure from punifbments;feemg under the OldTeftament, thofe who intruded upon the office of the TV**/? ,werc to be put to death , by a law of Gods own making, when he firft confecra- ted *sfaro» and his family thereunto./ have given your Pritfis office unto you as a facrifice * ^hxt ft of gift : and the fir anger * that rommeth nigh ]K that is' (hall be put to death ,Nnm. 1 8 7 Thtlfraelttes not of the had more caufe to grudge, that che Tnefl- ^A of hoodih uld be appropriated co a family on Aaron, rfv ly; then We have f that the mimftery fhouW * *4°" beconfinM to learning, and gifts, and other Ktefioty qualifications-, and yet the granger, 'even to the family )t hat commtth nigh, [hall h put to death This law, when men could lot execute \t7Cjod did and that in a ieare* Ee full 4 1 8 Miniftersfheir Due. full manner.For as Dathan and *AbiramjU all thatfollow'd them , w.th all they had, Vvere devoured by the earth ,Nura 16. verf.32: So KorahyZnd his brethren , who fought the Prieftbood{ for medling with that fire which tews)® ^ey ^ nothing to doe with;were devour- theywcre ed by fre *,verf 35, iC^d/? and his bre- con famed y thren were Levites of the fame tribe With onely in Aaron^nd yet this would notexcyie them. then- inner ^yhat mull men exped then,who are ofjori j^yi^e A70^^^/^»1^%^nciGach?lf they plead ^* tf others, ceffttiejiiz \ becaufe there is a defeat of cfl#- that fuffe niflersfii becaufe the ttwj^of the Mini fiery nd in this js ne^ldlcdfiK not perform' dm that manner, Scf!rTd^ lCcftlou!dbe; yet will this reafon hardly "minimi- ^Srt- For though there were no Pri/* *.ir*'a« of pivfent; and though th$ sArke Jho< he ; and Gcrf ) »fca though it were not carried ai it ought to beet the Xaw vjz: ^pow w^ fhculders: yet it is faid of F*,- prfrtbes, ^,thc fonnc of Ayim^y (who with his 0/?c b-aiac brother crave thecart,whercin theArk was to death, cp. :rried)that when he laid hold on the Ark, they pwe The anger of the Lord Vva* kindled againft hot lead y.^ ^aij^anci Godfmote him therefor hi* err 'ohy , 'r,i and there he died bj the Arkeofthe Lord% Z moitit:. Co fcllbm. Sam:6*7 ror his errour joi', becaufe ot nts e*. rour-, for lb the Hebrew ( ^t^VT?/) me thinks, feemes to fignifie cleare enough; and not only, upon. And that this errour was his laying hold cftiie Arks, ®C thinkes th? Hp- Miniftersjtbeir Due, 41 9 iyGboft fcemes to intimate; having menti- oned that ad«oo of his, immediately, before his punifhment ; which ano had not beenc orherwife a paflage fo much worth a rela- ting, ( to fay nothing that the Hebrew may as well be tranflacecU/?# errour, as /?#er- rour: having an article before it; which may be demonfirative* \ as well as not.) And ^ ^ yet becaufe it is faid onely, errour; and not, tjtjx# ht* errour . or becaufe the Vulgar tranjlati- m^ out of too much fuperfhtion, keeping clofer to the words * of the SeptuagintjLhm the fence) renders onely fvper temeritate .and *^ TJ not, propter teweritatem^ upon*, and not /or Tr&wnU his raflinefTe ; (and yet perhaps intending itfor, he aufei*) you will not thinke3what a ^ . . company of different conjedures there arc, ^^ " of other caufes of this punifhment : as if %. Super God had beene unjufl in thus punifhing tribus fee* him, but onely for this fmall fault ( as kribus. they fuppofe ) of touching the Ar kg when as you may read in lumbers ch>4,i5.that the Mohathitesthemfclves, whofe place wasfo mere the Arke as to beare it; were notwith- standing forbidden totonckiht Arfaupon pzineof1)eath. Bfifides, as to the Septua- gint, their tranflation; it is well enough lisowne, that the prepofition &t? therein u- ftd, is often put with a "Dative cafe, to fig- iufie, w*#£.aod of all it's fignifjeations be* Ee; fides 420 Mimfiersytbeir Due". fides(of which it hath divers) there can bee hardly any other given in Chis place with any propriety, neither doe I remember whfi it is ufed for , fuper 9 in the fence as fuper is us'd with an ablative cafe. If you will needs tranflate U p o n hU rajbneffe , I (hall give confent3fo you take it,as it is faid, Luk.5.5. lm tbJ }i\wa$ , U P O K this word will I put dtwne the net But enough. If it might have been/^ffjfor any one , to medle with the of- fice of the Prieft: it is likely it might be for the King% { whofe office , and the office of TrieftfM>dt were many times joynd toge- ther among fome people.) But yet it was not. For V^^iah King of fudah, for but of- fering to burne incenfe upon the Altar, (for he did not ^ it ,becaufethe Priefts with- flood him)was fuddenly ftruck with Le- profy in his forhead , and continued a Leper to his dying day, 2 Chr. 26. 19. Jofephus faiesttherewas alfo an Earthquake at that time, (as there was at that time , when Ko~ rah committed the hke ftnne: ) and that the Temple being therewith rent at the top, the Sun (hone in direftly upon the Kings head; whereupon the Leprofy prefently a- rofe. Hierom (jri/i^Origen^znd Chrjfofiomt (upon Ifaiah ch.6. 1 .)fay^t: ere was another greater punifhment inflided by God for this hnnejQtLii.m fujfering them to have **3 Miniftersjheir duel 42 i any more prophecies after that time as long as V^^iah lived. There is in my minde yet one place of Scripture more,whence a man may well con je<3ure,how likely fuch men are to be punifhed; and that is Exod. 30.38. where it is faid,that whofoeverlhould but make the like ointment , as Mopes made to be ufed about the Tabernacle, fhould be cut off from his people: which I produce , onely to ihew , how curious God was of any thing that belonged to his fanttuary, topreferve the propriety of it: and how carefull , not to have it made common,and vile. If God doe not pumfb them for their fin; yet I doubt he will ha dly blejfe them in their pvitfi/f, for only Aarons rod did blof- fome,Num: 17.8. Bad Miniftersjhreztned for a punifhment. To fome there feemes to be a threat of bad Prophets( 6t Minifters) in Micah, chap, 2, 1 1. If any man talking in thejpirit &falfe- hood%doe lye faying J will prophecy unto them efypine, andofjtrong drinke\ he fhall even be the Prophet Sfthvs peop/e.The paraphraft up- on this place thus fpeaks, Becaufe they have Tvandred after falfe Prophets Who prophecied to them with a lying fpirit% and accuftomed them to mne andfirongdrinkg; itjhallbee} that the pople of tbh generation^ they are wandered E e 3 4tcr 422 2W Mimfters, aftmi/hmenf. after falfe Prophets fin a place where they had fuch as were txx\t)fball'be banijhedinto a land of lies ( where they fhah have no true Prophets,if they would J I will raife upajhepheard in the land, which Jhallnot vijit tbofe that be cut off , neither fhall feef^thejong one, nor heale that that is broken, nor feed that that flandttb ftilL but be fhall cat the fie fh of the fat and teare their clawesin pieces, Zach.u.16. Hierom expounds this of \Antichrifi [: Cjrotiu* , of Manages, who *Neh 1 j. marrying with SanbalUts* daughter, made zS* himfelfe high ;?nV/?(againft his brother, ) & built anotfierTemple upon mount G-ari^im: whither he made the Jewes goe ong jour- neyes , fothat they tare their claws , and wore out their feet with going. Deiodate applies this place to Gcvernours. See Kings and Cjovernours. Mirth {i. e. worldly Mirth) pumjhed I With 2^on fatisfafiion. 1 Jaid in my heart, goe to nvwj^oill prove thee with Mirth, therefore enjoy pleafme : and behold this is aI- fo vanity, Eccle? 2,1. I Sorrow After it. Wee mto you that laugh Ungh now^for ye fhallmourne andtyeepe^Luk. 6. 25. Hell hath enlarged her felfe &c. and he that rejoyceth fhall defcend into it- Ifa. 5 . 1 4. 1 believe, worldly men may fay almoftofall their forrow, (being the attendant either of fmfull Afts,or of vain enjoyments ,wherewith they made themfelves merry) GazdiaPrin- cipHmnoftrifttnt, yhocc, dolcrisy that, ffy*s Iter* the begining of it As it is faid>that world- ly forrow Worketh death; and it proveth true * Accepts many times, of the death of the body : fo I ^)cx Vi~ have read of foy too, tha: being too vio- nun^i ;7- lent, it hath caufed death. Tliny faith, nat. hift. ' Sophocles the Tragedian died * fo.and Tin c. 19. r**?rfe a fpeakes of a woman that died fo. ^iterate, Nav ^r ^V* 3 Sorrow In /r . £w# In laughter the heart cx^[e t0 ],cr is for* awfully and the end of that mirth is hta- countrymen* vine(fe, Prov. 14. 1 3. especially when men Piut # /W0 peel ore fentit Loetitiam virgo, pras merry with wine, was by his brother Ah- fahms lervants,at their mafter 5 command, ir.oft treaiherpufly murdered, 2 Sam. 1 3 28. The other is Jtfs cbildrentv?ho(\n the midft of their jollity Jas they were eating and drin- king wwe in their eldeft brothers houfe, were allmilerably killed by the fall of the houfe, fob 1. i8j 19. Mocfors of the Godly, jmnijhed and threatened 1 With Being conquered by *W;.Thusthe Epkraimites were conquered by the Gilea- ditts. becaufe ( as the text faith ) they [aid ( n derifion ) Tee Cjileadites are fugitives to Jr.ihrarm. among the Ephraemites, and among the iManaJptes, Jud. 12. 4. this jeere coft them the I ies of t\Vo and forty thouj and wen, \zi(, 6. And the ^Immomtes by 'David. for Mocker si 425 i for Uanun their King, having abufed his Embaflfadours (whom he fenc in a friendly way, to comfort him after the death of his father, ) by cutting their beards halfe way off. and their garments tip to their buttocks; and fo turning them along, 2 Sam. 10.4* when Abifbai was fenc to fight with them, they fled before him, verf.14. and were after- ward, (upon the taking of their royall city Rabhah chap, 1 2,29 )for cutting other mens hards % and clothes, made to fuffer the cut- ting of their owne bodies With fawes^nd har- rowes.and axes ofironfitld to pafle thorough a a P«(g.tra- the brick^kjlneyS. 3 1 , By Mocktng their ene - duxit in miess (then which nothing ismorepra/a- tyP° J5tc- ki*gj) men doe but nw t their courage with ^^ £ anger: and fo make them fight more <&//>£- wcjnr, cut- r^rJ/ ; not regarding their lives, fo they ting them may be revenged. You have an example and C^°P~ hereof in the fefofites. For ( as the mote £J|r ;"' * received interpretation of that place will the place have tt in contempt of David's weai^ne(fe% where they (when he befieged them at ferufalem) they j*1*^ placed blind men, and lame men in the fore, 5 £ *•£ to defend i ; and in a mockery told him, lmd and hme, tie Images of ' theit-\tutehry god* ; and fvmt Mherwifc. thou 4*6 Mockers. thottfbalt not come in hither, 2 Sam. J. 6. Bu! David herewith wa* fo enraged c , and hi fouldiers made (odefpe c It h faUji. 8. The lame and rate. t{,at they prefentlH the blind, that are Hat soO, fdl on & tooke the fo,, Dayid's Sovib Sco:-ne fir woe unto him j were kill'd thoufand\ them char Are At Ease, ac of them by the fall of th< cordivg to their mnjhtion it houk^hen Samp fo* h*C fhoul bey woe be unto them that H .' u n JW^ 16.25.30. 2 Harrenneffe of womb Thus was .4/*- rWfZ^z^wifeJpunifh'd for jeering at her husband , when fhe faw him dancing be- fore the Aik, with a linnen Ephod about him-.asif hehaddone athing unbefeeming the flate of a JGW,(as indee .? moft^/j.& virtuous a<5hons,feem either abfurd, or r/*K- t^w , or di[ gracefully to ungodly men) Therefore Afic ha! the daughter of Saul had no child unto the day of her death \Z Sam. 6.2 3. The daughter ofSatil] as if fhe were no lon- ^ p. L ger worthy , to bee called the wife of King Jrdercb David: and accordingly fome fay f.m that SzloLc.+.'Ddvdnevet after that time us'a her as his Mockers'. 427 ttife Had no child JFor ihokjive fons fpo- ken of ch.2i.8.whichour Hebrew hksfttce drought forth; (he only brought #/>,and adop- ted them foe her own. And therefore our hngiijb renders brought up. And the Chaldee paraphrafe(n\e thmhs very well ) thusfaies upon that phcejh? fivefonnes( viz:of Me- rob ) which Urfichal the daughter of Sanl brought up. 3 Gods Hearing the prayer of the godly *• \gainfl them. 1 am as one mocked of his me/*/. 44.1 5> W f.6$. 20, &c. ) and efpecially , becaufe there is a feparate pronome alfo put on pur-* •"HBn * pofe,for * thij.-y as if it were thus fpoken..- T H E * W^tf &«/* reproached others, even The Y, /or tijj their confidence and pride* flail be reproached Infills fcl*V£ s, and frail buorm Murder. 4|I. fieare Thei h Jhame alfo at the Ifraetitei have borne t "he IRS. To fay nothing how affixed poffeffive pronouns* are many times fuperfluoufly added in fuch expreflions, ac- cording to the manner of other languages. We fay in Englifh, he fhall have, or ( he (hall beare)\\i s punifhment: and that with a kind of Elegancie ; as in Galat. 5. 6. where it is in the Greeke onely, he fhall bcare * judge- ment, we tranflate, he fhall bearc his fudge- * Bct^a^ mem. T*xf7/^, Murderers (hallhc ctrtainly puntfhed For,thus God threatens him,that ftiould killCWff, (though he had murdered his bro- ther, and was therefore cm fed by God.) Whofoeverftajeth Cain, vengeance [hall he ta- ken on him [even fold Gen.^.15. If y< u tranf- late ( with Sj/mmachm ) Omnis qui ocfiderii (Tain, Septimus ulfcifcetur ; and interpret * E * (with Hiercm*)Whofcever foall kill Cain >the an of the feventh generation) fum. fhall execute vengeance for hi* murder : it will make more for our purpofe., for he faith, it was the opinion of the ancient , that Cain, for an example, was fuffered to live till the feventh generation % and then (lain* jfoz Murder. by Latnech But I fuf pofe,t*king vengeanci C3TIJ73to feven times (or fevenf old) is only an expreflion, to fet forth abundance offe- verity in revenging : as to forgive a man till he hath finned againft him [event j times fe* f*#,ison!y to exprefle endlefnejfe of mercy in forgiving^ viz. without any curious refped) toacertainenumber of times. The barba- rous people of Malta ( and fuch they were indeed, not for inhumanity, but ignorance) when they faw a viper leap out of the fire upon Pauls hand, as if they thought no Gn could have drawne fuch a punifhment upon him fooner then war^prefently faid, Noe doubt this man is a murtherer, whom though hf hath efcaped thcfea, yet vengeance fujfereth not to live, Ad. 28.4. Sufereth nof] QtMth not fufered fo the Original! *; and fo Bez,a *. i renders . as if they made it fure, he would £*****• prefently die for it- and as it is faid, they did, verf.6. They are punifhed in their Verfons% Firft with a furfe, executed, as it were • by the Sarth it fel'e in revenge,for defiling * * Num. K wjc{1 blood, thus Qain was punifhed. JW •'***• noto tfou Art cur fed from the earth, which hath opened her mouth to receive thy brothers blood from thy hand. When thou tillefi the ground, it {hall net henceforth jeeid mto thee herflrength A Murder 43 j A fugitive attd a Vagabond [halt thou he in the earthfien.4.1 1 .12. * ^Alexander , when *J*//?. £&| hee return'd from the Indians , fenc let- x *♦<>** ters through Greece to give liberty to all banifad men -to recurne to their homes ^ ex* cepcing only fuch as had been fo punifhed for murder. 2 (fod*s hatred, The Lord Vi>i/l abhorre "the bloudy and deceit full man, Pf. 5 6 the blott* dy~\Chald.pa.ihe (hedder of innocent bload:2C- cording to the Heb: E3''£> « It1 N the man of hlouds: For when the word in Hebrew for bloudjs in t\\$ plurall number , itisufually meant oiunUwfull putting to death. And the reafon may be, ( if my judgement fade not)becaufe the &Wof any ome man can- *Numtf. not be unlawfully died i *but thebloud of $$s another alfo muft and will bee fhed for it, fooneror later- fo that every murderer is a Ihedderof^W/. Whereas if a Magiftraic caufe a man to be put to death according to /rf\frfon!y one mans bioud(and fcarce that, I tfrciric in the Scripture language,) for the moft part is Ihed^ and wee heare no more of it. 3 God's not hearing their prayer J. Add lohenyee ffred forth your hands ( youtbloudj hands ) / will hide mine eyes: yea though yea make many prayers, Imff not heare jour hand* *re full of blond, Jfit.*i£ Of blond.] for Ff though 434 Murder] though, I con£effe,by this word are tofually expreffed otlxrfinnes, befides Murder: yecl believe it is chiefly meant of wrongfnllcon* demning men to death^ which I make no que- stion, Ts a breach of thac Commandementt Thou /halt doe no Murder. And that the greatnetfeo? hofefinnes is fct forth by this exprejjion ( as the fitted for aggravation) it * Or, His makes much the more for the aggravating blood mail ofthisy?»w. ftbit is 9°^s not Pardoning their jinneSox though certainly there had beene three Kings in fudah^mcc rtied, o«. Manaffetij time : yet it is laid in the fecond mycr o- booke of Rings ch. 24.v.4,(fpeaking of the /to*™)3 mifery that befell the Jewes for dianajfeb's Stfatihtbc fanes.) *And atfo for the inmcentbhod, that ^btgar> he feed (for be filled fertijalem With inmcent (g bh cd ) which the Lord weald not pardon. Haadamfd 5 Shortnejfeoflife. (If thcyefcapea vit* *'.'■* No- u & h) Bloody and deceit full men Jbait mi native ;, ' , < , T2 J cafe, And v°t ^lV€ out ^'f€ f™ir dajes, Pi:5 5.23. Baadam to 6 Violent death. look back- Before the Law, threatened or prefcri* J't'if"1' &* tVhofofheddetb mans blood*, by man Quisquis Jball his blood iefied 9 for in the image of effuderit GW ***fc ^ manfitn.9.6. So that he de- Tanguinem ftroyes not meerely a man : as he that humanum., breakes in pieces the fiatue of a Prince* fen-ii^il- ^0tk n0t OI1€ly ^ake C^c "^ 0t ***« Jin* ^ i^*^ Ic was either the death oiEfau, or little Murder] 435 little better,which Refoccab feared, when fhe bid Jacob fly from him, adding this reafon. Why (houid 1 be deprived ofyoH both in ore day ? Gen.27.4J. Vnder the LaW,prefcribed.tte that kit* leth any man JhaU furely be put to death* Lev.24.i7.repeated,v.2i.A Law that ad* rnitted of rlo copofition,oi fatisfaftion. The land cannot be clenfed of the bioodthat is /bed the rein ^but by the blood of him that /bed it*. * Num^ Under the Gofpel, threatened : For our 3J*33* • Saviour told one of his company, ( who had cut < f? the eare of a fervant of the High-priefPs, that came to apprehend him, ) Tut up thy /word againe into his place 5 for all that take the /word, J&allpe* riJbwiththefaord,!A&t26.Sl. you have alrrcoft the fame words in Rev.i 3. id. a^^7!i They thai take the /Wl] though perfect th£7 that ^:yea,though Chrifiand his Gofpelbt per* ?^™£ fecuted , they may not take fuch a armes to faith Bs>* themfelves, no more then a man could take a 2a. the friefthood to himfelfc ; that is, unlefle in Par"- they are called of god. Even in f^*fe>ffiffl time, when the Christians had farre iefl^ caufa^ad reafon (there were (o many of rhem^ to fear fcekris pa* perifhing with the fword if they tookeit, trocinia then they had when Chrift fpake thofe P****** ^ Words, yet he faith, they durft not doe it. E/|;^ £m belU (faith kt) Hon idwijion promptifu* c. x\ * JF f Z ijfenitti 4? Examples otvtoltnt death executed upon murderers, either by the CMapjlrate, or by God,by the hands of themfelves or others, the Scripture affords many. I will produce fome of the more noted As i Zeba & Zal* mmna^np of CMidian. Being taken by Gideon in fight, they were by him after- ward put to death in cold bloud,for murde- ring his brethren, Jud; 8. 19. 21. 2 Abi- mlechjNith the helpe oftheShechemites had murdered feventy of his own brethren, Jud. 9. 5. But (according to fothamspztMe v.7) when the Shechwites rebelled , a fire came firft out of this bramble and devour'd them% verf^.and after that fire came out of them, and devour'd the bramble ^ed J 3. For as A- bimelech was befieging the tower at Thebez; f.^€fut a woman threw down a piece of&milftone * brethren uPon ^*s headend brake his fcull. whercup- po iftone, on5left it fhould be faid , he was flaine by 2 was aim-. ft Woman^it caufed his armour bearer to run fa1* fom- him thorow,andfo died,ibid.3-^^ king ftlfi under 0f the AmaUkites. For having made women i *' childiejJiySamuel hewed him in peice%aftec he had taken him,in cold bloud, 1 Sam: 15. 3 3 ,and Saul loft his kingdome for [paring' him,verf.33, 4. Rechab and Banah% two of king to * Murder] 437 king Ijhbojheths captaines. They murdered their mafter in his bedyand carried his head to king David, 2 Sam 4 7. But (6 farre was he from commending them for what they did:that,although he, whom they had mur- dered, was his competitor in the kingdome, yet he caufed them prefently to bee put to death; and cut off their hands , and their feet; and hung rhem up for a terrour,2 Sam 4.12. 5 i?/Wi\c*ptaine to Elah king of Jfrael. He murdered hismafter, and made himfelfeking- but being afterward befieged in Tir&ibby Omri, (who the people erefted in his place,; he fee his houfe on fire over him,andfodied,i Kings 16.10,18 This?*- awple.fezdeluted, to bright fehu with all 2 Kings 9. 3 1. 6 y^^kmgof lfrael, Hee caufed fttbothjiyon Me witnejfe of bLf- phemy£o be (lonedto death, that hee might get hispoflelTions,i Kings 21.2,3. Bjt hee he was afterward,' n a tight with the King of ify™^ wounded ia his chariot ; and died of the wound c 22. 37. Now his bloud rug- -nmg out in the chariot ; when the chariot came home,it came topafle according to that which Elijah the Prophet threatned him, ch. 2 1 . 1 9. viz.- In the place where dogges licked the blond ofNabothyfba/! dfgs tfcke thy bloud event hme. 7 Shallum king of Ifracl.He mrdtred Zwhtriah king of Ifiae! , and was F f 3 murdered 43 8 Murderl murdered by Menahem • who came in fnf place, 2 kings 15.1014, 8 Pekgb. Hec made himfelfe king of Ifrael,by the murder of Tekgbiah&nd was afterwards murdered by Hoftea.who came in his placea,K n 1?. 25.30 $>Thefervants of Amon King of Judah.They mnrderedh\m in his hcufe; and were all of them afterward put to death by the people: who made fofiak king in his deed, 2 Kings 21.24, 10 Athaliah the mother of Ahaziah Having made her felfe Queen of fudab by the murder of all the feed roj/a/l ^except foajb(ythom Jehojbeba hid. i Kings 1 1.2) fliee was afterward Game at the command offehouda,v. 16. 11 feajh King offadah He caufed Zachariah the fori ci'lehoiada to be ftoned to death , and was afterward murdered by his own fervants. 2Chr.24.24. i2Thofe fervants but n» v? mentioned,they were put to death by Joajh his fonnc Ama^tah , who reigned after him, ch.25.3. 7 The laft pumfliment of mnrdgrers% which they f >ffer in their perfonsjs HelL foz he,whom fohn faw fitting upon the thro ne, hath faid it himfelfe , that murderers /ball have their fart in the Lake that bttrnsth mtb fire andbriwftmjktY.il .8. Jfaey Murder* 4jp they ate punifhed in their fiuntries. 1 With Famine. There was three yeares famine in ijraelfot Sauls murdering the G# beonites>z Sam. 21.1. 2 Conqaefi and deftruVtion by enemies. Such as befell thefeTvesjapon the rebellion of feboiakim. Sur cly,*z? the command of the Lord>came this upon fudah 5 to remove them em of his fight: for thefmnes of Afanajfeh, ac- cording to all that he did; and alfofor the inno- tent bloudwhich he /he d9 for he filled ferufaltm with innocent b/oud Which the Lord would not pardon >2 Kings 24.3,4. They are punifhed in their Pofterity. By *De4th >ot fome other great calamity. as you may fee 1 In foab , according to David's threat to him. For, when ^*£had irechtroufly murdered Abner( who came over CO him)by taking him aUdeto fpeak, with him. thus he fpake,/,*W my kjngdome areguiltles before the Lord for ever from the blond of Ab * ner thefonne o{ Ner^ let it reft on the head of 'foab^and on all hi* fathers honfc , and let there not faile from the'hou/e of J cab , one that hath an tfftte,or that is a leper ,or that leaneth on a fiaffe\ or thatfalleth on the ftvGrd^r that lack^ eth breads Sam. 3.28,2?. See alio Solomons chreas concerning him, I Kings 2, 33. after Vf 4 which 440 Murder. which,itisfaid a!fo ■ that hee himfelfe was flaine by BenaUbfX the command of Solomon % even when he hung ufon the altar. 1 Kings 2. 28.to 34. For God will not be a refuge for murderers: neither were the cities of refuge appointed for them, Deut. 19. 1 1 ; 2 Jn Davids(iox the murder of t^r/^,)according to Nathans threat \ TSljfto therefore the (word p) all never depart from thine houfe: becaufe thou Jhafi defpifed me ? and haft taken the wife cf Uriah the Hittite to be thy wife.z Sam; 1 z. 10. 3 In Saul (tor murdering the Gibeo* mtes)9or when the Gibecnites were asked by Davidswhzt fatisfa&ion they defired; they demanded /f&tfj;*/ Sauls fonnes ; and hung them all up with his confent,2 Sanr.21 9 4 In Ahabjot murdering Naboth. For ^- ram his fon King Oi J frael, was by Jehu* (who was already/anointed king in his ftead) fhot to death with an arrow, zs hee fate in in his chariot, 2 Kings 9. 24. See what he fayes;when he had kilM himiv.25.26.lt was not longafter,ere Jehu put to death all the reft of his familie ; cauHng the heads of fe^ ventie of his tonnes , to be brought to him atone time.to 1 ezreelm baskets, c 10.7. Thus you fee how loud, and how long, bloud crietbiznd how deeply \t ftaineth;(o that h6\ th\ngbutbloud\v'\\\ fetch tt out again- efpe- cially ii it be in a place, where the true reliV gion Murderl 441 gion is profefTed ; for then the pumfhment will be,as to one,that hath defiledGod'sdwel* * ling: which muft needs anger him exceed*- ingly,Nuro;35, 33, 34. Soyeefhallmt pollute the land , wherein yee are : for blond it defi~ l \leth the land± and the land cannot be fleanfed of the blond J hat isjbed therein J? tit by the blond of him that fbed it. Defile not therefore the land \frhich yee (hall inhabit wherein I D W E ll: for I the Lord P W E ll atpong the children of IfraeL The Odionfneffe of this finne,and how certaine it is to be pumjbed, may be further gathered out of the Scriptures thus, 1 By the firifineffe of God's requiring the bloi d (bed as if it were a thing more his owne, then other things) even at the hand of a beaft, that hath neither hand, nor realonf Gen. 9. 5. ^otxidibeaftkilhd a man, yea, though it were an Oxe ( the moil ufefall beaft of any,) it was to be ftoned to death: and none of his flefh w$s to be ea,ten% Exod, 21.28. 2 By the ftriftxejfe of Cjod's inquiring af« ter it. I doe not read of his making iaqui- fnion, for any thing but this.-and for this he allowes times of purpofe, as if it were a bu* finefTe,which heconftantly does,and which he willnot by any meanes omit. Whenhee maketh inquifition for blmds , be remzrnbreth them 44* MurderV * &«i,Pf.9. i i. No wonder then , there art? fiicb fizangedifcoveries o?murder9 fo deeply concealed ,* (o long agoe committed.Sithence he,who is the fearcher even of heart s^diketh « pr inqwft for it; zndjhaflnot he fearch * it out} i **'** Seelfai 26.21 J might produce many exam pies of fuch dtfcovtriesjfit were net beyond my bounds. 3 By the ftriftnetfe of the Enquiry^ which he preferred to the Slders of the 7/^ raelites juhen they found a man flaine , and it was not knowne, who kill'd him. As like- wife by the forme of grayer given thema wherein they wereto defire God, not to lay even Jucb a wans bJoud to their charge, Deut.21.1. *who h * By Davids chzrge to Solomon concet- murdered n*n§ 9°^S01 murdering Abner and Amafa*: mofi tret- Let mt his hoary headgoe downe to the grave cberoujly in peace , 1 Kings 2.5. embracing ^ gy tfe ponjftiment, which the Sheche~ ^j/lSr ^>M faffcred^or bdping Abimeleth in the ILoicme murder of hid brethren: vh: the Jlaughter of cut upon thcwfelvesiznd the utter mine of their city9 his girdle, by the hand of Abimelechhivnfcltc. Then and bis Qodfent an evillfpirit befweeneAbimeltch^and - J V **m the men of Shechem , and the men ofShechem dealt treacherously with Abimelech. That the cruelty done to the three/core and tenfons of Je» nbaal might comer and their blood come upon by 'Murder] 443 Ahimtlech thir brother Which flew them, and vpon the men of Shechemyvphich aidedhimin J&lling of his brethren^ Jucig.j? 23 .24. 6 taftly ,by what is faid of the imports nat e cries oi/uch , as have been murdered: which arc lure to be heard;Rev:6. 10. Hew long.O Lordfaly and true, do ft thou not judge :% and avenge our b laud jon them that dwell on the earth? W hat ever thou doeft, let thtlife of a Aim be precious in thy fight. If thou haft the invitation of an opportunity to Save it; as thou hatefi bloud, doe it; For there are but two W4ies, TeSave lifejr to Kill Mark.- 3.4. If thou haft the provocation of an *';*;#- rie to defiroy it ; as thou loveft life, doe it not. For if thou haft not fated blond, even bloud fkallpurfue thee , Ezek: 35* 6. Take fieed of a bloudy hard heart , How many Murderers, are there, that never lifted u$ fheir hand to hurt a man ? Oathes Such as doe not keep them, or take them fafly , threatened With fcrtaine punijhment. Thou fbalt not ike the name of the Lord thy God in vaine: for tfa 444 Oathet the Lord mil not hold him guilt 'Us, that taketh hx name in vaincjixod ZO;j. 2^ame.} What an account doth the meaneft of m make of his name?\x\d how tender are we of it, and how doe we ///?f ;* , whenweheare another mention it? Thy God'] chou wouldeft be wa«. ry, of ufing the name of thy King ; or thy Mafter; or chy Father; in their hearing: and why not of thyGW who heareth at all times, and places :& is then mod: qmckjoi hearing, when his name is ufed. In vaine ] or , for * W\th * Lie. For that the word* in Heb'ewfor, vaine, w Illignifie, and is fo ufed , and that m when the meaning is only of ajfertion , and £ *4^ , not of prcmife. For whereas in this chapter tobeamrd verl- l6> Reword for falfe \\>itneft, ts iy like, fcrfir, Hpp; in I^uC: c- ^o.it is NTi1 iy. I know, which h they ufually fay, that thefe wordes are properly cheifely meant of promiffory oaths beaufe of mew of an- c • i *J J r \- doincx or our Saviours words, Mat 5. 33. fpeaking making J only of the forbidding of &ti>p*£V, that s, void a fir/wearing: And (as if this word were pro* thing in perly meant of doing or not doing after an forTihere oat^ t0 *^e contniYT^ hereby a man does,as I mdivps tnayfayJ»»/tt'^rr*himfelfe>or.makc hisfwea* words Ufa ring n%d and f -*s purSaviourjI conceive,he relates the coman- dement. Oaths. 445 dementias the Scribes & Pharifees related it, & according to their gloffe: & not that he (new no fuch wordes as thofe, which 1 fit ft produced: or that he thought, the meaning of them extended no further, then is expref- fed in thefe. And as for theie words which I have quoted; in theorigina!I,onemighc think,they found cleane contrary viz.rathec for an affertoryfalftty , then a promijfory\both becaufe of the word tranfiated, in vainefig* nifying more properly, For, or,T o vaine, ( as it is in Leviticus 19 12. Hejballmt fweare by my name^ "lpE;S for a Lye, J as if it were faid, thou Jhs.lt not tife the name of the Lord thy Cjod to {or for ) th confirmation of a , falfeboo'di and becaufe of the word Taking. % P* * for mpromiffory perjury men may, & uiual- a TibuU# ly dojake God's name not in vaine-.i.e.they T^erc jj a have a refolution when they takf it^ to keep s^Mupx- their oathes, though they break them after- ter a^m Wards, hold himgmltltffc J or , let him ooe theram in* finpnnifhed\ for fo much the Hebrew * will lPe.xir- A~ (ignifie ; and fo it is ufed, and cranllated,^r. E^'j* 30. 1 1, and c. 46.28. And, methmks.both 2ub T:u in this, and other threats againft this finne, -where rvec there feemes to be infinuaced, that God ted of & may, and many times doth let fuch men rowle a alone for a while: (*EtS; quis primo per- f*™*Jvs ]uria eelat, (era tamen tacitis poena venit pe- tranfldte'it Mho*;) but thatjiotwithftanding he dothjty^, not M6 Oathesl not hold them guiltlejfc , but Will certainelf funifh them one time or other Nay I may adde, / W/// not hold himgtttltleff% that is, / •mllmofk fever ely punifk him* for^that is a eomroon Hebraifme in the Scriptures, by a to-nTy\^otyexteni44tion'\ri the negative, to in* tend the pofitive in the higheft degree. Oatbes ( and Covenants) Suck as doe not Keep thera> Threatened With Cert nine and unavoidable p&niffc* mem. And thus I fpeake, becaufe in moft of the threats againft this finne, there is an exprefflon of the certainty ^r\d otGods refo* lution a!fo,not to change his mind. As firft,in that concerning Zedekjah, for breaking his Oath offubjeftion, even to the King of Baby- Ion: Shall he break e the covenant y and be de+ liver cd* {It cannot ^jEzek.17.15. the Sep* tHAgint tranflate without an Interrogation) €ii*oiv±zyiX-l? he fall ejcapefa be delivered) after the manner tAififitirlng ufed in Scrip* ittre : as if God had [tyorne, that he fhould not. and fo indeed he did afterward : and you have his oath twice related, viz. v. 16. & verf. 19. and -inverf.x6.tfith notable ag- gravations 9 bothofhis/#, and his punifb* menu As I live, fanh the LordQod.furelj in the place Vrhere the King dmlhth that Oaihesl %& made him king, Vebcfe oath he dejpife£\ and ivhofe covenant he brake%even with bim,in the midj} of 'Babylon hejball die Th Chal P.in tbofc verfes* foxfireaking the (fovenantfXWi- Hates, changing the Covenanted fo Zcdekt* ah did, in revolting from the esfffyrian, to the Egyptian. Now a man hath the greatec caufe to feare God's pumfament, when hee doth not onely not doe what he promifed^but doe, and promt fe to doe the contrary. 2 In that threat, to the people of Tyre, for brea^ ^ king thcOath of friend/bip,v/hkhHiram their * K{nP King had made with Solomon*, in felling I'Thofe the Jewes * for bond-flaves to the Edomites: Whom they who were their inveterate enemies, and tooke in would ufe them cruelly . Thus faith the fi|ht* ***• Lord, For three tranfgrejpons of Tyrtts, ^\££Z*0 frfourey I mil not turne away the punijhment t^em for thereof, becaufe they delivered up the whole (belter fro captivity to Edom, and remewbred not the theAffyri- brotherly Covenant, Amos i. 9. This Vn~ yl*^$' nifhment was the deftrndion of chat city, xhofc that by Nebuchadnezar.whkh accordingly came come to to paffe^ after a fiege of 30 yeares, fo that, them for (as I faid in the former chapter ) their pu- war^s, nifhment for breaking C°*€nant ^was l°n§ a * Ezck. comming, yet came at laft. 29.18* * 5 Severe punijhment, and many judgements. They have, fpeken tyords , ftoearing faljly in ***k£»g * Covenant: thm^Ot therefore) judg* went "4+8 OatU tnent fyringeth up as hemlocke in the furrotyeJ of the feM, Hof.10.4. The Chaldee Tara* pbrdft runnes thus < They fa ear e fal/ly, andl they make a Covenant in vaine. 2^jw wi II 1 bring again/} them the heads of noj/fcme fer- -pent s, as a judgement for their lies, uycnthe borders of their Cuuntrej And they thaC thus take this place, interpret thole words, Springeth up a* hemlocke, &c. of che^^if number of :God *s judgements , which fhould come as thick*, as htmlock^ in a furrowed ot tilled field . which me thinkes Teems better then to interpret judgement , of judgment a- mongmsn i.e.juftice.making it not a threat^ but a complaint, \\v.that judgement was fo cor- rupted.irm it became as hatefuil to the peo* pie , when they had occafion to ufe k,-as hemlock is to the pa/at. 3 The like hurt, as they intended , Q( mxfi neceifarily doe to others by their perjw ry. Thus Zedskiah is threatned irt the place! above ciccd,<^> I live,farely(yih*t expreffi- ons here are to make it certaine) mine oath that he hath dejpifed, and my covenant that hee hath broken, even it will I recompence upon his own beadjzzzk.17.19. But efpecially thofe tint promife a man help in his miferj, if they breakjheir oaths , mujft look to bee pw- nijhedsbtc&ufc they doe mofihurt , and metl depend upon them, they are like a rotnn Xveaf^ Oatbeil 449 &eakflafe\ which when a mart kanes upon inbreaks; and runs into his body. The Egy- ptians, for dealing thus with the Ifraelites, are thus threatned. When they tooke hold of thee,thou didfl break^&rent all their Jhottlden and when they leaned upon thee, thon brake ft undmadeft all their hynes to be at a ftand$ therefore thm faith the Lord Cjodx "Behold 1 -will bring aftoord upon thee} and cm off man and beafiout o/Vfe^Ezek: 29.7*8. Cercainly God is as aagry^nd therefore men are likely to be zsfeverely ptinifhedftox. this finne,as for any Even among men (creatures exceeding cdntemptible in comparifon ) nothing will prcvoks t0 ange? i more then contempt, and (lightingiefyec'iMy if men are flighted , as if they Wanted that which they haveyviypovo- r or amority.ot knowledge jot the like. Now he that breakes an oath, deffifes * God j *Tamf ; js if he had not power, or knowledge, orju- Cile &pro- ' ike enough , to execute that vengeance, num eft ffhich he himfelfe fubmitted himfelfe unto, &peros n cafe of breached therefore in that cha- contc™n€£ )ter of £«&>/ before quote J, God com- SorS >iaines twice of De spising the idem ne- ■nr^and verf- 20. where we tranflate trefpaf. mo friat, , idagainfimeMietom renders, deffiifed met. Jw^Satf vJow as men in fuch a cafe, will doe fome- ?* Tu- bing, to Jbew that which they have, which £arfn» Gg tlfefalfelft* 450 Oat hes &* Covenants] elfe they would not: So God cannot for- beare in fuch a cafe,to execute punifhment, if it were for nothing, but meercly that men may know(who eife would be apt to cjutftt* \ on it) that he , whom they have taken as a j knorter sfafl things ,and a revenger of fin, and a revenger of perjury , is fuch a one indeed. And therefore in Ezek.-c.29. in the verf next before the words which I quoted, thus hec I {peaks, and a/l the inhabitants of Sgjpi (ball Know, that I am theLord^ verf.6.v.z. when ' J /ball revenge upon them their breach of pro- mifejn thi4 manner as I intend. Neither can the per jur d perfon ctmplaine } let it be what punifhmenticwill , or be it never (o great. For in fwearing by the name of God , ei- ther he gave himfelfe up to him,to doe to him what he would ; or he defired him to do his worft(in cafe he fwarc not in truth ) if not * Thus to in words^at leaft in meaning: as thejewes fmire * did in their fwearing, when they faid, mthanlm- only, I f I doe, or I v I dot not fuch or fuch or precauon y^ a j/?^^. leaving a bUnckHo* the pa- cXinVrt nijhment'9zs\ithty would acknowledge any to curie * puniftiment to be litle, and juft enougb,for wfim*S** fuch a fin, as /tfr/nWf. Thofe ceremonies, va-n&v. which the Jewes ufed at the making of cove- as Peter nants and league s3\\z,:cutting a beaft in two, did, Mat* and pajfing between the parts efit,\m plied (if ***** there weie none exgreiTed) an imprecation, 0£ Oathes e> Cowntnts*. 451 (or a cemented acknowledgement of ]uftic6,t£ it were fo)chat,whofoever brake that cove- nants body might bee cut in two, in the like mznntr^andbe for meat for the forties of the heaven, and the beafts of the earth. For fo much feems to be intimatedin Godsthreat- ningZ^j^inthefeexpreffions, Jer: 34. 20. for breaking his oath to the king of Ba- bylon; which he had lo deliberately taken, and fo folemnly confirmed with thofe fore- named ccremonies,as you may fee verf 1 8, 19. And here give me leave to impart one conceit,which juft now came into my mind upon this occafion. In Genefis c 1 5 . 1 1 . It is recorded of Abraham, ( at the time that God confirmed his covenant with him in a formall manner,with thefe ccremonies)thac When thefowles came down upon the carcaffes^ he drove them away. Now I fay that this fecmes to be a pafTage, which in a ftory of fo folemne a bufineffe,would not have been related,butwith fome fpeciall meaning ;and which I con jefture to be this, viz. to (hew either Abraham s faithfulneffe, that he refol- ded to keepe Go£s covenants hisfaith% that he doubted not, but God would keepe hi* pro* mife^ ( and fo it (hould never come to that pafle, as the coming of the fowles would feeme to bode, which was a great temptati- on to him to Hnbeliefe)* As if he had faid Ggi withal!,. 45 1 Oathes &£oVenantsl withall by way of ahmination, Abfit>awaj\ I fear e not, or, God forbid it Should come to this pa(fe, that either a Covenant O * god's Jhould be in vaine, and a facrifice of his cove* iMMt devoured bj the foVolcs ; or that a cove* mint With Godfhcnldbe broken^or that ever 1 fhouldcome to this pajfe^as to be expo fed to the fogies for meat J or breaking covenant. No for my part, I am Resolved: and for Cjodis fart J ^m Confiden if hat be ualfoy that this covenant fhall befrme andfure. The old Romans , at the performance of iuch rites,ufed to exprtfe their imprecation: for their ceremonie was to thro\\f zfione at a *GW»£a hog, (fo fay fome*: but I rather thinke,to R^xf ?. hrck^{m ifi che head with & flint a,and fo ^Siiice. ' killh him) with this or fuch like forme of law. words Sic c dfoveferiatur is ,qui fun&um o Bcaufc i)QC fl€geYit focdus , ut ego hunc porcum ferio. * Ufcr* ^° *ec ?uPiter fmite him that breakes this fewetam league %a* I 1 mite this hogge. tardera Oathes, Virgil J . r\ c Ltv. tbid. Such as take themfal/lj, threatened With "DeftruBion ef their perfons^nd YH* ine of their hcufes. Every one that fweareth fhall be cm off, as on that fide, according to it ( fpeaking.of the flying rowle with two cur- Oaths taken falfly] 45 5 fes,one on one fide againft theeves^ and ano- ther on the other fide againfi:/**//? [wearers) I will bring it forth faith the Lord of ho ft s, and it /ball enter into the houfe of the thiefe.and in* to the houfe of him that fWeareth falfely by my name. *s4nd it Shall remain in the mid ft of his houfe s and /hall confume it with the timber thereof and the ft ones thereof £%Q 5 .3 ,4. Every one that fweareth,&c. H1DD HIO V2V)r\^}3 npj/] The Septuagint tranflate h cWap*©- in 7«t« i>d$ -SucftTtf inJMYiSnTtJ) Every perjured man /hall be puni/hed ( or revenged ) by this hooke (or fickle*: for fochey tranflace,where V/^w we render, a rowle verf.2. ) unto death. It is fucb as that likely, they did read for ni&mi\or jrnt) fpoken of As for the word Dp], which wee tranflate, Revel- l** cut ^(which fuits well with ctyeaaw in the 14, feptuagtnt,) perhaps they did read Dp] . The Chald. a Paraphraft feemes to have read a 773^tranflating,^//^y?^V^«-But ^others ? £* '£ tender it, is abfolved: as if the rowle were a 1 1, where letter ( OX proclamation) of pardon, which is werendcr clearly proved to be falfe, by what is after- N^ri^ ward faid, viz. That it /hall remaine in the Tip]*- midft of the houfe, and /hall confmne it with I will noc leave thee altogether unpunitfied, hce tran(lates,yz\dzn&Q non perdam; I will not altogether ddhoy thee. VataH, Succiiendo m:cidam. K. David (in lib: Radicum) mundus eris, i.e.- vacuus omnj bono, cleane deftroyed; ( M we fay.) b The Syn'ack, and the Zurich iranjktm. G g 3 the 454 Old Men* *In the 0 the timber thereof \ and the ft one * thereof. 7j raclenH^fa/i remA}ne ;* themidftof the houfe^ The rodotus yQHfe^ which he hath built * with, or where- /**x%l ™ he ks*f*) ^at which hcgetsbjftealing,ana 10 ?°' defrauding, and forfaearing. For, as itfaid in Job, That fire (hall con fume the Tabernacle* , d.m„ of bribery, ch.is 34. So this curfe (hall con* See I'rov. J /• Vi r j,-|j. /i^fuchnouies. * Zeph.z. XL Old Men,their Vutle The fmmr being a hundred yeares oldfhallbe accurfedlf 6^*10. For though theexpoliti onsof the former pa -t of the verfe be vari 0 is.- yet thefe words are generally expoun ded in this fenfe. Their 'Due. Such as doe not honour them , may Juflly feareGfciV ^«^fr:becaufe \t is faid,777Q# fhalt rife up before the hoarie heady and honour the face of the old man ; and f ear e thy Cjod : / am the Lo djjev 19. 32. As if the charge were th ns Honour the face of the old man, as thou fea" ftQod^ho will purrifb thee if thou doft not. How under ly God takes it to have them vpronged by any; you may gather by his 1 omplamt thereof, againft the king of Baby- Ion, Thou didftfheVv them no mercy : upon the Ancient Old Men. 455 Ancient haft thou very heavily laid the yoake. If:47 6. And what a crime he accounts it,to have them dejpifed by theyoungerfert-yby his threat thereof to the Jewes(as a punijhment) Ifa : 3 . J .The child Jball behave himfelfe proudly againft the Ancient. Suchy*;ir as are threat- ned iot punijhments^xt ufaaUy great ftnnes. that was a great wrong to old men ; other- wife it had not been threatned for a puni/h* went. And if it were a great -wrong , it was a great ftn\ and if it were a great finne,it muft expefl a great punijhment. Give me leave to produce what a heathen* fpeakestin com- * Juvenal, mendation of the pradife under the golden Satyr. 15. dg*.When,aIthoughmenhad no other law befidesthat of^^yetjhefaies^hey coun- ted it a capital crime,if a young man did not rife #/>(as the phrafe is here ufed likewifein theHebrewJto vaOld although a poormav* Credebant hoc grande nejas crmorte piandum, Si fuvenis vetulonon ajfurrexerit j& ft BarbAto cuicun^ puerjicet ipfe videret Plura domifarra* & majores glandis acervos. Tarn venerabite erat pracedere quatuor annis. Bi t the prefent age is of another mettall, Wherein the difrefpett commonly (hewed not only to old men , but to old parents ,(and fuch efpecially ; for then doe we flight them woft , when we flhould mod rejpe ft them,) Gg 4 makes 45^ Opportunities of Grace. makes this report concerning thofe time's almoft incredible , fo that I mayufe the Liv. 26 • worc[s 0f the Hiftoriav* ( fpeaking of an ar- #y,how thtjounger bands gave place to the dder)Vix ut veriftmileftt , parentum qttoc^ hoc f&culo villi leviffo apud liber os autoritat. Of therefpeft^n^and commanded to be given to old men in Scriptures,See Job. 29.$. Chr:32.4,6,7.Rom;i6,3.i Tim:5.i,2. Opportunities cf ~ Grace fuch as neoleEl them, threatned. 1 With Hardening. Exhort one another * Pfl q < &h*'e i* ** ca^ t0 day* Mft any of you be har- dened through the deceit fulnejfe of fin. Heb.3. i3.SeePf.3z6.Ifa.5j 6.2Cor:6,2, 2 Removal! of the meanes afforded them* Yet a litle while the light is with you , walke while yee have the light Jefi darkneffe come up- cnyoftjoh:i2.$(). 3 Not being fuffered to have any more% though they defire it. Our Saviour told his DifciplesfThe day "frill come , whenyeefball de- fire to fee one of the dtyes ofthefon of man and {hall not fee />,Luk:J7.22-Seec. 13,24. 4 Being f offered to dye in their fwnes. I gee my waks^andyee fhallfeekjne^andfhalldye in Vpprepwn. 457 in your flnnes : whither I goe yee cannot come, Joh:8.2i.Becaufeitisnotyour^//^,to/^ me,when I may be found: it ihall bee your puni(hment3to feek me, when I may not. Now feeing it is thus, I will exhort you in the words of feremy to the Jewes, Give glory to the Lord your Qod ( by relenting and believing) before he caufe darhnefe ,andhefere your feet {tumble upon the darke mountaines* and tyhileyee lookjor light \ he turne it into the Jhadow of death , and make it grofe darknefe, Jer-.13.16. And if you will not heare it, I am fure I fhall have caufe to mourne,as hee had, (faying it with confidence, as if the pu- nilhment were already \nft\&eds)Becaufe the Lord's floe kjs carried atyay captive, verf. 1 7. becaufe through your inward darkpffe in the midft of fo much light,you are led cap* tive by Satan into outer darknefe , whence there is no returning to all eternity. Opprefiion. Oppre fours of the Poore, threatned. 1 (In genera 11) with Tunifament, great and fure enough. For God goes folemniy a- boutif.asif he made it his bufinefle to keep m affile of purp.ofe for them. The Lord will enter 45 8 Opprefion: enter into judgment \^ith the ancient of his per ph\and the ^Princes thereof \ for yee have eaten tip the vineyardfhe fpoyle of the poore u in your foufes9l&$.l4. Thefpoileof the poorely &C. which is like the gold of Tolo^e. for none can profper,that have it. Nay,he is (o carnefi at it.chat he rifeth of his feat to execute it. For the opprejfton of the poor ey for thefighing of the needy now will T arife faith the Lord, Iwi/l\ ft him wf of ay, from htm thatpuffeth at htm, Pfal. 12 5. 2 poverty, and lojfe of their efiates, which they have gotten by opprejfton. Solomon hath a Vroverb for it. He that opprejfeth the poore % to encrcafe hi* riches, and he that giveth to the * Tii ' W*« ricl° (hall furely come to a \fcreffeth( in the *Septuagint, the Septuag. Para^hr ate find the Vulgar) he that fal fly ac- *ffinu*-** enftth onely. e^/#0.r hathaprophectefor t&v. In the jt Forafmuch therfore as your treading is upon ncfdTtie *^e Poore> <*"d yee take from him burdens of travflatc wheat je have built boufes of hewenjlone, but Pf.7z,4« yee fhall not dwell in them ; yee have planted pie af ant vineyards, butyee Jhull not drinke of them,ch.$. II. This is a great pumjhment find matter of much vexation : much more, then if the houfes,or vineyards,!. ad been bought^ or given. It is a punifhment often menti- oned in the Scripture, viz. not dwelling in an houfe that a man hath built ;& not eating or ga- thering Opprefiion. '459 thering of. the grapes if the vineyard Which* v>anhathplantediSeQcDeut.2$ 30.& ch.20.6. 3 'Definition* I Of their perfons Hee /hall judge the poore of the people, he fhall fave the children of the needy , and fhall breakjn pie- ces the oppr iff our ^ Pi.72. 4. Ereakjn tieces N3T ] where he exprefTes that which he often ufes: ( and the Scripture int.rr.ates as nvich in a/lufion,by ufing the fame words* as I have often faid ) his retaliating, or do- ing to them as they have done to cthers,for it is faid of thefe oppreflburs,If 3,15, tSTifl >E V * they beat ( or bre* kj in pieces my people , & * Perfap* 'grinde the fares of the poore. 2 Of their *« »«J countreyfot the Prophet ^00/ cha. 8. after ,jr "'*orci complaint madeoffome thztfwallowcd «/> man, /?g//i- r^iif^>v.4.and that bought the poore for fics one fiver and the needy for a paireof 'Jhcoes, V.6. ™ dwelleth therein t&c.vetf.j. & Shall not cfrc^ as if he had faid, If the land have catife to tremble at any time, it hath now under the "weight of fuch heavy Oppre (fours* Or ,/ can* not chafe but make it tremble no^m% unleffe I will be God no longer. Opprejfors 460 Opprejfion Opprejfors of the Fatherkffe,Widdowiy Stranger ^ajid Servants. Are threatned with fpeedy punijbment : & perhaps the more fpeedy , becaufe their op- preflburs put it fafarre away: for thefe were the words of the feftes, Where is the God of judgement>M&l:2'. 17. But in the following Chapter.you luve this threat \ And 1 will €ome neere to yon in judgement ^ and I will be a fftift \X>itne$e again ft the Sorcerers y&cand a* gainft theje that opprefe the hireling in hu Wages jhe widow and the father leffe : and that turne afide the fir anger from his right, & fear e not me faith the Lord ofhoafts, verf. 5. And feare not we, faith the Lordofhoafts^ot,fear£ not mejvho am the Lord of hofis ; and there- fore able: nay,who am a father * of the fa» *Nemo therleffe^andajudgeofthe^idewes^ Pf.68.5. tarn p atei; 3 a prefcrver of the ft ranger s PC. 146.9. and a Nema judge of all that are oppreffed* Pf. 1 03 :6." and TmuTde ^wefore willing^ pnnifh them. *T' p8* Oppreffeurs ofwidowes., Fatherleffe ,and xo ?8 CUP Strangersjhttttned & puniftied. 1 With a cnrfe.Ctirfedbe he thatperver^ teth the judgement of the ft ranger, fat her le$e+ and ti?/^ti?,Deut. 27.19. 2 Gods not hearing their prayer in ajflitli- tn.ln Zachary ch. 7. after complaint made of Opprejfiw. < i bfbardhtartednejfe.xn opprefpng^nd oihard* mffe of heart, in continuing to opprefle, not- withftanding God hath (pokenfo much a- gainft it,vcrf 9, 10,1 1 ,i 2. it is added vcr. 1 3 . Therefore it is come to pa jfe, that as he cryed, and they would not he art \fo they cried% and I would not heare% faith the Lord ofhoajis* Opprejfourt of the Father leffefic widows threatened With Death. Tee JhaH not ajflicl any widow \ or father leffe child: If thou afflitt them in any "wife, and they crie at all unto meej will f we- ll heare their cry , and my wrath Jhall waxe hot, and J Will kfllyou With the ftoord^nd your Wives (hall be widows \ and your children fa^ therlejfe, Exod. 22.22,23,24. 0 pfr e (fours of "the Fat her leffe. . t Their punifhment is certaine. Remove not p'^y the old Landmarke*, and enter not into the the bounds fields of the fat her It {fe. For their Redeemer is of little mivhty : he fhall plead their caufe with thee* children, -Of WidoWes. Their judgement is fevere, (efpecially if they thinke to hide it with piety.) Woe unto yon Scribes %andPharifees, Hypocrites3foryee devour widows houfes, and for a pretence make • (onZ ifii Opprejfion long prayer : therefore yee Jhall receive the greater damnation. Mat. 23. 14. Greater dam- nation^ &m3w&9* *fiucQ Itwould be &feiw&V otherwife, hatis^^g^*:bucifthey fecke to cloak it with piety , creeping into their hoti- fes% like thofe falfe teachers, 2 Tim. 3. 6. it (hall be ^w^tjwi (as I may fay ) more very great >ox by much the greater. Woe to that nation,where it can be faid, that the people Lay tbtmfelves downe upon clothes laid to f ledge by every altar: and they drinhjhe wine of the condemned in the houfe of their God*Am* 2.8. — Of Strangers. After the C u r s e d be ye^ above men- tionedDeu.27.i9.pronounced in this World, they muftexped a D e ? a r t yeecurfed to be pronounced in the world to come. For thus our Saviour hath told us, itfhallbee laid to him,that entertaines not the ftranger, Mat.25.4i.43:much more to fuchas opprejfi him. m — Of Servants flee Hire.) Their puniftiment will be not only fpee- dy in coming, ^as I told you before out of Malachy;) but intolerable when it comcs,& yet net to be avoided If 1 did deffife the caufe cfrnj manfervant % or of my maidfervant* when Opprejfiotf. 465 when they contended with me: what then Jhall I doejtohen Qod rifeth up} and When he vifiteth% what Jhall I anfwer him? Job.3 1 . 1 3 . If I did deJpife^idtwM™ ,the Septuagint. If I did b*A think^flight ofit(in contempt of their condition, becauje they were but my Jervants)todoe them right \and give them their due: ( either When thej contended with me or before me *:) much * $op&~ morejfl die them Wrongiwhat then Jhall J doe, $*b^„ when god rifeth up,&c. What then Jhall I do?~] y~lityp<0« In the Hebrew r^Dl And ( or "But) what periy fgni- lhalll doe? As if feb had tacitely{zs he does fie* •• the exprejly in the reft of the chapter except ver. septuaginu 34. where he does as he does here) made an *^>- ** imprecation of temtpunijhment , or acknow- mly ^ ledged the jufticeofGodjn punilhing him well be ex- fo as he did^and then added this, after this pounded fa manner^TfV did dejpife, &c. I could not but fay J were juftly punijhed now: And. more then fojtohat Jhall J d^e.wbenGodcommeth to judg- ment? When God ri/ethup."]God is not iaid in the Scriptures to arife , for any occaGon, fo much as for oppreffion^ and violence", as in the place before,Pf.i2.5. and feverall other places of thePialmes;and in Ifa: 33.10.1^. &c. As if he could not otherwife deal with epprejfours: who are ufualJy the great ones of the land, and men of power. Whereas thofe that are oppretfed, are commonly the (gcancft^and thofe that can doe nothing for themfelves, 4^4 Qftrepion. themfelues; and have none to fpeake3or dog for them. Ofpreffours ofzsfny, threatened, and punifhed. i In general! with Woe, and unavoidable punishment. V/oeto them that devife iniquity \ and Worke evil/ upon their beds : -when the morning m light jhxy prattife it, becaufe it is in the power of their hands, esfnd they covet fields ^and take them by violence ; and houfes, and take them a\\i ay : fo they cpprejfe a man, a man and his £ u^ them, Pfa! 14.4. 'Devouring r/#w,Hab.3. j^ Jhinwk^ ?lwkinguftfoirsk}nn^*n& their fle/b from poverty, their bones: Nay, breaking their bones \ and chopping them in piece s% as for the pot , Mic. 3. 2,3. 2/W, (which is the life find they that take away a man's liveljhocd, in effed, take away his life) almoft every where in the Prophets, I fay 3.15. iT*^- 22. &c. 2 By the odious names, that are given thofe thatpraElife *>:as of Lyons, and Wolves, Zeph.3.3. Ezek, 22.27. Pfal. 10. 9,10. 3 By the great ncjfe of ^W'j anger, even for tfor helping thofe that are vppre (fed, and that fpeediiy. for thus it was (aid to Zede- kiah King ot ] i*dah. Execute judgement in the morning, and dt liver him that is fpoyled, wt of the hands of the oppreffour. left my fury Opbrtffion. ^6j goe out like fire, and burn that none can quench tf,Jer. 21.12. 4 Laftly, by the gr eat netfe of the reward, promifed to thofe who doe not onely ab- ftain from it: (for that they may out of po- licj onely: ) but bate it. ( For though it be not enough for fuch a reward ; yet it is the maine thing mentioned.) —He that deffifeth the gaine of Oppreffton. that fhaknh hi* hands from holding of bribes \&c. He (ball dtodlon high>&c.\k.ii. 15. What ever they thinke, Princes can never bcfofafe, nor fo fecure, when they have the feare ; as when they have the lweyof their fub jefts. I have been ihe longer upon this fubjefl, becaufe I fee t is a finne fo much pradifed in moft coun- ties, even (which I am afhamcd to fpeake) rtChriftiandomc. Parents, their Duty. Such as CorrcEl net their children^ rewarded i With Shame andforrow. The rod and *eproofe%give Vvifedome:but a child left to him- relfe , bringeth his mother to Jhame , Prov. Z9. 15. 2 Continuation ofpmifkments infixed for Hh 2 their, 463 Parents, their Duty. their childrens fnne, which might elfe have . been taken of. In that day I will performe as q^ainft Eli all things, which I have fpoken con* 'cerning his houfe. When I begin, I filial ft make an end, For I have told him, that I Wilt judge his houfe for ever, for the iniquity which he knoweth: becaufehis fonnes made themfelvei vile, and he reft rained them not. <*sfnd there fore I havejWorne unto the houfe of Eli, thai the iniquity of£lisbMife,JhaIl not bt purgec with Sacrifice^nor offering, for ever, I Sam 3 12,13,14. He retrained them not, ] in th< Hebrew Q^f^roftb, He did not bend hi, brow upon. them He reproved them indeed3be' caufehe would give content to the people (and herhaps God punifhed him partly foi his hyvocrifie herein;) but in fuch a mannei as any other body might doe, and as if he* were loach to crofle them.Maike his words ch: 2: 23. Why doeyce fucb things, &c. and. 7s[a)'t n:yfoznes,for it is no good report that j he.ire,&c. v. 24, There is too much of thb counterfeit reproof e , and correffion in ufe both among Parents, & Magiftratcs. Anc lo? retrained thcrm&M< And therefore I bavi f\'ome%&c.J I ha their £ue: pare the following expreflion with that in Teter^ 2 Epift. 2. 17. & Jud. 13 ) who fo curfeth bis father or his mother, his lamp, fha It ke put out in obfcure darkne§e> Prov. 20. 20. When the godly die, it is no more, then if a man's candle fhould be put out, when therf day breakes. I ufed the word cttrfwg, in the Title,be caufe itisfoinourtranflation ; but yet I believe a (mailer matter, then wee ufually underftandbyr^r/Jflg, will deferve punijh ment\ yea,though it be meant onely of evilly /peaking, for fo in Leviticus 77? \ is tranfla- 1] ted by the Sept. $; <3 &**< *$**, he that (hall [, f peake evi/l To t or O F • So in CMarke 9. 39. we tranflace , KtaoKoyvstu a% S p e a k e Evil.l O f me. The word is the fame which we tranflate, curfeth, ch 7. 1 o. where this fhtute in Leviticus is cited in thefe WOrds,viz. KtKOKoySv 7*V cra-rc^. Evill [pea- . king, I faid; but I meant not oneiy kclt-lk*. ^™isnot Aict^uch as that> 1 Pet. 2. 1, i. e. obtretta- fo cppoftte 1*9* zndflander ; but /3A*7pititf/*,fuch as that, to Baracb, Eph.4. 31. i.e. vilifying* Ol dif gracing by m h is to report s^though true. So that ity (the word MAttu U ^ ■ ^a£ute> an(* mandated, curfeth,) airily jig- ft*11 be that thing in Words, which pr$3 vifcs, hea- ( rendred,dffpifeth, in Dent. 27. 1 6. ) may be vie.4* V=?p ,n any ot^er waY> *«:ifl mind fix behaviour. doibtighu - . r-r ■ Such Parents their Due. 47 1 Such as make CWeckj of them,, or give them ill ftords, l Withacnrfe upon their pofterity ,v\z.of ferving their brethren. For 2^o^h, (^though be deferred fufficiently y to be mocked for his folly ) becaufe his fonne £h*my finding him naked, went and made (port of it ; or perhaps onely complained to his brethren, of what his father had done; (whereas chil- dren (hould cover their parents failings, in this fenfe) thus faith of his fon Canaan^ (as fome thinke, becaufe he firft fawit3andtold his father,who told it to his brethren)£V- * parvus fed be Canaan, afervant * offervantsjhallhe hid power be to his brethren , Genef. 9. 25. with 22. of felling Cnrfedbe:~\ or, cstrfed is. So the . c r thdr clllU Hebrew rather: as if he did not %l.7Mic4ihcym- -pray, but propheae. And his pro- aifed it for the pay- phecie was full file d\ for the Canaa- ment of debts, or tks #*Y<\r, being the pofterity of Cham, %«fajNcfc S- which came of Canaan (who alone is men- tioned of £han?s formes : and theejefiion of 8 whofe pofterity by the Ifraelites.CM'ofes his maine defigne was to relate, fo that there is , fome ground to thinke, that £ tiite, groaning, and trembling. And there might be many other inftances given. Info- * Lib.de ™ucb, that, as (tAmbrofe* faith, Children Bened.Pa- fhould honour their parent sjfit were for no^ 0 tnarc.c. j, thing but fotfcareihonoret pit-u patrem propter gratiam, wgratus propter timorem. 2 With a mo ft ft art full Judgement ,what ever it be. The eje that mocketh at his father, 4*4 delpiUth to obey his mother , the Ravens of the valley jlyall pickjt out,& the young Eagles (ballet it, Prov: 3c. 17. The eye 2 the fame thing (1 believe) that is meant by Lamp in c.2o,and foitis expounded alike, viz: of the Sonic And accordingly it is thought , that by the Ravens of the VdlltjjM& ihtjovngEa- (parents ^theirVue. 473 glesyue meant the IjlackjDivels of the loweft Hell; and the Spirits fubjedi to xhuTrince of the ayre; who fhall make a prey of fuch a mans Settle, as foone as 'tis got out of the "* Cage. If thefe words be meant oncly of llind»ej}c(%s the Sept. feeme to have taken lithe other,ch.20* ) yet is the biackneife, £w* thing; butdoeitfoclofely3thathistheaPPlc oft^ eye, father (hail not know ft. ^ de ^v ^^3^. Jpifethto obey ] 0/ defpifeth the Vvrin- T&l kj.es ( for fo one a faith,the Hebrew a pvab Solom, word * alfofignifies; and the Sep- ^pP^itistrdnfl taannt render it Old age) that is, K*"8"*.'^ \ * c. , * * \ „ ? Oen. 49.io.wnwkle$ the markes ot her oV*.*^, battened are made ^ the gathe, with paines and w? in bearing and vtn^upofthcsJiinne, bringing him up. fo that herein he * **? Staike ^Jfei /» is both »»r*i/^/* f in defpifing, *rec^*pp ^hevf that which &;»/?•//* occafiomd, and cratefuIL 'f w// ^; unnaturall a!fo,and woife then the fayihju ourmri comes beafts ; for feme * of them will pay /row jcp^w. their Spfajwe^e, a great deale bet^ ter, then many Chrifiians\ in feeding their eld ones. So that(underfhnd you by Ravens and £^/w,what you will) fuch a wretch as will 4mr£iiis parents ? may weil feare.toat the birds and bfafts will rifeupagainft him, to ppinijh. him in this world ; an4 their m- t#ra/l afetfion.come againft hiiTi jp j>^^>- rmnt 474 Parents y their Duel ment CO condemne hirryn the World to com* Such,as Set light by them# threacned. With a C7*r/2v Curfedbe bee that fetteth light by hi* father or mother^Deut.27. 1 6.Set- eth light.'] Doth not honour ,faith the Paraph. and the vulgar tranflation.Th'is finnc is ran- ked with very hainotufmnes , in that fata* JogueJizek\22.j. after which follows ifeor- full threats. I 3,I4ii5- Such as are Difobedient to them, and Incorrigible. With Stoning to death. If a man have * Jtubborne and rebelliousfonne^which will not o- fa fjv wfci o/&/i father , or f ta z/wV^ of /?*/ motherland that when thej have chained him 'will not barken unto themxT hen Jhall his father and his mother lay hold on him and bring him cut unto the Elders of his city, and unto the gate of his flace. And thej Jhallfay unto the Elders of this city. This our fonne is flubborne and rebellious Joe Will not obey our voice , he is a glutton.anda drunkard, Being rebellious is the tnatne crime^nd being a glutton and a drun- kard, axe brought in as evidences, though crimes too ) And all the men of his City Shall fione him wit h JI ones that he die: So Jhalt thoti jut Parents y their Due] 475^ fM* evill a\\>ay fro among you^ all *FN$2it u the word Jfraeljha/l bear and feare,Dmt.2i. in **<># plaes, where i8,i9.20,2i.CcrtainIy,rebcllious ™ b™ this exprfli- ,.,/ ' - J ■* °n , lJut away evili children are grievous Tinners in from monJ God's account, and he will accor- ( ufcdmojl commonly dingly punifh them; becaufe he when mention is midc aoqravates the difobedience of the °f /w»cdciperate Israelites to his own felf by it,//*. f^\m£?Z £,£ 1 .2. / have noiirijhed & brought up $cs burne. and it huh childre,& thejf have rebelled againfi nfpett either to the in- mee. And accordingly threatens comgiblcnefle of the them with grievous threats, c; 30. Pe/foi?; beaufewee ,.*«. W,u, ,hnhUi,n, Mirn. *£%££$ detic with, or clfc to the infe&ioufnefie of his finne: becaufe wee ufc to burne quite up, (ordczdjfucb things q/s will $erte:nty ffmi further ,if they arenot (o ufcit Such as doe not Honour them. Have caufe to feare Shortneffe of life. Be* caufe it is (dXd.Honour thy father and thy mo- ther that thy dates may be long in the land -which the Lord thy God giveth thee,Ex*20.l2. I hyjbortneffe of life, (imply, becaufe it is ufu- ally fo expounded, otherwife I ihould fay, Jhort injoyment of their inheritances , which isno reafon they fhould enjoy, who will not honour thofe from whom they have them. Indeed I rather thinke that in thefe words is promifed(that which is promifed alfo in other places to other things upon the keep- ing of the command) ,notfo tofxeh living long 3$ 476 (Parents, their Due. as living long in the land which the Lord thy Cjedgtvcth thee.ln that goo d^W Land^oi a Deut. t. fb the Septuagint tranilite , and fo it is o- %yi y-^r therwife called^out of which , on the con- yp-ft* trary ,they are every where threatned to be yAif*Y*x czft * out,and earned away by captivity if 3* *, tfey j^-ept mt tfe comandments. As for liv- * t c*a *W/o«eonlv.a promifeofthatjsannexedon' pcnih ho , -s £ : • , i i i j off the ty ro Letting the damme goejx\\zv\ they rob a goodland, a bird's neft, en. 22.7. And Dyingin a'pol? Dcur; 11. fated land, though they lived never fo long, l?: Wis a punifhment,Amos7.i7. I placed Not- Honour ingjfitzt not-Obeying^ becaufel take it to be Ie(Te:as I take Honou- ring to be more then Obeying (So farre am I from taking it for no more then it is com- monly made to be ] viz.- honouring with fop * Stub as and Knee forfooth; which they think to be Aeneas enough without doing any thing , when § ** *■ f ^1C>7 are ^ ) v*z: yielding themfc//> , and tier* An* ft*PPort > * anc* indeavoring to reWardV cm .chifcs,wW w th &&so£ piety* Regard them ,1 fay:for fo he carried the word in the Hebrew for honour ,wi\l Hg- upon bis nj£e . as weH as to honour ; according * to deftruftion c^e u^e °^ £*ie G'eeke word n/uSv and W, oj Troy) and is therefore called Pius Aeneas by the Tfoct, in bovont and commendation, cjvcchliy of this aci of bis Ariftorlc (uilhytbe you g florae will doe the life to the old, f> Beza upon 1 Tim: 5. 17- bonoris eni;n appeilacionc jam dixs pi::m omne officium,aO fubCdiara H.corgorutn more fignificari. Sec Jer»jo< iy&z. i Tim. tPerfecutioii: 477 Tim.5-3.and V.I7.A&28. 10. The Jewes* t'ftmcrfi have a faying, What honour is to bee given mFlorileg. to parents} To give them meat^and drinks i & to cloath theft* and cover the&. Peace breaking ,fee Difcord. (? erf edition. Threats of a^nd for it All that will live godly in Chrifi Jeftts Jhall * So **& fuffer perfection , 2 Tim: 3.1 2. All fiom ™ ™~ the Dive/!:znd mefiftom men; even for foli- Mofeh c*- ving Ail that will but live howftly , fuffer ^y pound, is fo living;butnoc/ir.Buc they that will live grievous. godly, who are refolved they Wi/l live godly , f or bis notwithfhnding all rubs and hinderances & T^vouO dangers^? (hall fuffer for to living. fectir/i rjt Nay,there is alfo a threat of periecution, Hebrew even out o£z,ea!eforGod( fuch as is too u- WQrd dotf> fuall;the moce is the pity.) Tea the time com- n°* Hnfi* methjbatwhofoeverkiHcthjoujwitl thinkjhat )n tfo Jjfl he doesGodfervice. joh. 16. 2. But there is alfo iugjtion £ threat againfi the. Tour brethren that hated &al- but>M yoptjhatcaft joh out for my names fal^e , faid^ ^" A^-ra~L The Lord be glorified*: but he Jhall appeare fofj^' tvjoxrjoy; and they /ball be a[hamedfa\66.*>. that thcc which cannot be well interpreted, but of in Job 14. thefe latter daies iince Chrifts time. **• £*ty Joycmg. 478 * See Be- Wjt pitying other J * in their mifery. threatned With Suffering the like. Woe to them, &c. That drinkjvine in bowles>& anoint the [elves with the chief e ointments ybttt they are not grie- ved for the affliffion of fofeph. Therefore now fball they go e captive with thefirji that ge cap- tive^&c^Kmos 6.6.7. They are not grieved^ vk %T9!t*M «^V,Septuaginc. Nihil patieb ant nr ^ lat;i.c.they fztffered nothing(ox they were not Tn6vcd.)vjheteas9ifone member fftffer; all the members ihould fuffertyith it, 1 Cor: 12. 26. God is fo much for tenderheartednejfe in this kinde,that he would have us,nct to have the heart to looke upon them. For he tells Sdomy Thonjhouldft not have looted on the day of thy brother, in the day that be became ajiranger, i**ioi mv* perplexedly a$o tpolititians: perplexedly knit and twifted,they &af1 all Be utuavdlecLSee Pf;3 3,io.Ifa:i9. %'JSt 4. Jer, and the example of the builders ofBabef, Gen: 1 1 .6,7,8. Upon the certainty of this yunifhrntnt ^Gamaliel advifed the Coancell of l\x£fer#eri%6 let the Apoftles alone. For (faies he) If this coxvftlL, or this wortgbee of men 9 it -will come to naUght \&fty • 3 8. But efpecially they are thus punifhed , if their counfelh are not only ungodly , but a- ffiinft the god!]. For in the fiftfirating offttch cw*fefls%God hath appeared very notably jeveraM iYaie$,Asi.'2ty difaruering them him- fttfin a dream. (or fome fuch way) As he did tOjoreph, Herod s defigne of killing all the children in "Sethleen^v/h^tAy he preferved the life of our Saviour, Mat: 2. 16. And to NehemtahySanbalUvsdf&pit, of kiting the builders of the -all offtrttfulemfis they were at work,Neh:4.ii.wirhrhe 15. 2 By cait- fing thofc whom they entrufljo difcovcr thsm. As he caufed Jonathan \Sauls own fonne; and JUichatJUis own daughter; to difcovcr^/i/x defignefcf killing*!) 'avid \ 1 Sam; 19. 2, n. 3 By Contriving flrange waies of getting the oodly out of their power. As he did for fcay his ear e from hearing the Law, even his prayer Shall be abomination^ Prov.28.9.See ch. I • 24. & verf. 28. 2 Not-hearing the Poore. Who fofioppeth his eares at the cry of the poore; he alfo Shall cry himfelfe, and Shall not be heard, Pro v. 21.13. 3 dpofiacyfrom the true yporflnp ofGody to Idolatry. They are turned backs to the iniquU ties of their forefathers, -which refufed to heare my words, and they mnt after other Cjods to ferve themj&c. Therefore thus faith the Lord God, "Behold 1 will bring eviU upon them which they [ball not be able to efcape , and though they Jhall cry unto mee, I will not hear* ken unto theM+ Jer.i 1. ia, 1 1. Sec £zeks 2°» 3i.&ch.8.i7.r& I i t iCenu 4S4 *P YAyer not beard. 4 £ontemptoftheworfhipofC]od,andVoor~ flipping him neglige tly.Te offer polluted bread upon mine altar; andyeefay , wherein have Vve polluted thee} In that jee Jay, the table of the Lord is contemptible. Andifye offer the blind for facrifice, is it not evill ? &c. I have no pleafure in youy faith the Lord ofhoafts; nei- ther will I accept an offering at your hand% Mai. 1. 7,8,10. 5 THoodguiltineJfe, and injuftice in judge went. When yee fpread forth your hands% I will hide mine eyes from you, yea > when ye makf many prayers , / will not he are ; your hands are full of blood J fay 1.15. Seec.59.2. 6 Oppre/fien. who eat theflefb of my peo- pley&c .Then fball they cry unto the Lordt but he will not heave ,Mic: 3.3,4* 7 Hypocrifie. Will hec hsare his cry, when trouble commeth npon him? Job 27.9. 8 Sinning With delight , and without re~ morfe. They have loved to wander, they have not refrained their feet, therefore the Lord doth not accept them, &c\tx: 14.10. It followes v: 11. Then the Lord jaid unto me^pray not for this peopleyznd verf.12. When they j aft \ 1 will not he are their cry &c. God heareth not fin« ners (that fin in fuch a manner, ) Joh;9,3i. 9 Refolving to continue infwjtohen we pray. If I regard tnicjuity in my heart, the Lord will itothearemet¥£66>iS. 10 Jnnn* Trayer not heard. 4$$ 16 Intending to make iff ufe of n>bat nee pray for. 7ee a*ks9 and receive not , becaufe yee aske amiffe fhat yee may con fume it upon yourlufts^zm:^^. 11 Having finfully occafioned thofe evills, from which we praj to be delivered. And ye Jball cry out in that dayjbecaufe of your King, which you jhall have chofen you ,and the Lord mil not heareyou in that day. They are the words of Samuel to the Ifraelites,when they defiredaKing,i Sam:8.i8. You may fee an experience of Gods refufing to heare pray- er for this reafon Jikewife in thofe Ifraelites, who fighting with the Amorites againft the command of God, & being overthrowne (in the words otMofes,) returned & ^gept before the Lord: but the Lord would not hearken unto *£*;», Deut: 1.45. 12 Doubting in prayer. But let him auke in faith, nothing ftavering.for hee that Waver* tth, U I ike a Vvave of the Sea, driven with the Vvindandtofed. For let not that man thinke, that hee Jball receive any thing of the Lord, Jam:i.6,7. Graying amijfe, punifhed. I With Tfyt* obtaining therequeft.Te aske and have not, becaufe yee aske amiffe , that yee may confume it upon your lu(ls , Jarnes:4. 3 . which is a notable argument of the grea^ li 3. n*fi 4$6 Graying amtjSe. nejfe of Gods love, and that which wee have I experience of, oftner then we take notice. | It is more love to deny us a Scorpion , when WQaik^for a Scorpion>then not to givem a Scorpion,when wee askefor afijb . as it is a greater figne of Jove to ^goo^when there is greater excufefot doing hurt ; then where there is leffe. 2 Obtaining with Anger. God tells If- * The Sepl rael,I gave thee a King in mine anger ; * and £ *%v Sj tooke him away in my \*rar A,Hof: 1 3 . 1 1 . vtA Svuu j Obtaining with a vengeance ,(aswefay.) they had ^e £AVe f^em f^r reclHeft \ but ft fit leanneffe him in my &» their yW^Pfalm. 106. i $ the Septuagint wrath.** if tranflate for, leanntjfe , falneffe, (or faciety, ^punifh- 4\nt&ifa) . Whether they by / nines ,meant SpeLeTV^W^^^^Cfpo^n of Num:i r. 20.) that rote anc^ ^° ma(*e !t a c<**/* °f l^nnejfe. And fo wigfe *4e whether ^^,by leannes, be to be underftood *fo more of an rf/rft/^ufualfy occasioned by too full notice of feedingWf &** »*?v WW*)*1** c6*TrtjKoJ, JVhat?(otf is it pojftble} ) could yee not natch with mee cnehoure} But rather in a friendly monitory manner , to minde them of their weaknejfe, (efpecially becaufe hee faw how confident they were of their firength ) to hold out in temptation, as if hee had fpoken the whole thus ; Doe jee fleep, as if you were fecure againft^ani as if you Would expofe your [elves to temptation ? you had more need watch ; and pray that you may not be tempted: and all UtU enough. I deny not, but ( according to your *7o§iKnv profejfion ) rl *nv>jut (j£ &*}Svuov* , to will **&'***- may be prefent with you , and you may be re- iT ***** Mv'd *** tk* IP*™* t0 hold it tut with me , even to die with mee. 'But, know this , yourflejh u Weal^ So that, unlejfe my father doe extraor* * w 3 x&- dinarily ftrengthenyou , when it comes to^yon rify*:?i&r T*ill not tell how to finde * in your heart to per- to *&kw, formjvhat you Would. & therfore by all means y ** tt/ji- pray that ye may not be brought to temptation. ***i So that,lf,to be free from Temptation, it be necdfull,not only to pray, but to pray againft it: you have no caofe to wonder, if They who doc not pray, dameet with it. Preaching I 49 1 f reaching of the VP^ord^ > threatened to be removed. Beh%ld the dayes come , that I will fend x vamine tn the land; not a famine ofbread,nor a thirft of 'water \ but of hearing the Word of the ) Lord. And they {hall wander from fea tofea, and from the North, even to the Eaft: they (hall run to and fro to feeke the word of the Lcrd^andjhall notfinde it {Am : 8 . 1 1 , 1 2. A famine of breadlpx,A hunger for bread.So the originall, E3n#5 DJTl.for the threat is not, only of a want fit fcarcitj: but of an hunger, & earneft defire, proceeding from that want3 (as is plaine by the 1 1 verfe & by the word for,o/ hearings which fignifies literally, To heare,y;::t£nO which aggravates the punifli- ment very mnch. for they fhall have pmm landgriefe, whiles they hunger > and in the cnd,fhal beftarv'd to death jot want of what they would have. And yet,as we render it, {famine:) it makes the ^hreac fufficiently dreadfullibeczute it implies a necejfny of this foodfot the life of the Soule.fox we doe not call it aj^wi/^although other things be ne- ver fofcarce and deare ; unleffe there bee a fcarcity of c orne,(ov bre*d)v?hich we cannot be without. Such I 49 % Vreachtng of the Word: Such as Hinder it, have caufe to fearc. I Removal efgeod preachers , and havii had in their ftead, (which is a worfe punifj ment, then if they had none.) Prophecy y not Jay they to them that prophecie. They fc not prophecie to them , that they Jh all not t a fiameyMx:Z.6. And it follows verf 1 1. I) man vt>alkhtg in the Jpirit and falfyood doe lj\ faying,! will prophecie unto thee of wint , am ef ftrong drinke. he [hall tven be the prophet i this people. If you tranflate this verfe witi * Utinm *'ie v&g&i * thus: / could wifh, I were not 11011 e/J'em. man that had the fpirif>& that which 1 jpeak vir babens were not true .but yet I will prophecy toyou, tii fptritum, I have made ym drunks as it Were with wine %mZiut wr *£y ttW> <£r„ 2 Death>Md mine of their families. That #y. g Wjtmaxidhbut now mentioned, (who was a fumed ^Priefi of Bethel, n Jeroboams time J is thus mwfr z#** ^threatened by Amos ^Thou fay eft, Trophefe *hctr de- vjiwf, rfW drop not thy wordagainft the houfe ofjffnt fr0™ WfaackS; Therefore thus faith the Lord, thy )^h% ^Tvife /hall be an harlot in the city, and thy fons j0u m^ (ec %and thy daughters /ball fall by the ftoord, and Mic.ru 7. %hy land /hall be divided by line , and thou /bait Mthcy HI ^die in a polluted land, &c. ch. 7.16,17. ' incbrifts iU . r ' time upon «-. _ their defcet from A- V reparation he fore medling with t(J2m, GodV Ordinances Such as atg/t ft *>|tnay juftly feare fevere punifhment. For thus it was faid under the OldTefla* ment, (and doubtlefle, there is as much need of preparation for Gojpellfervices , as there Was for thofe of the ZaW3) Ze* * £* Priefts alfojvhichcome netre to the Lord/an+ Bife themfelves; lefl the Lord breakefooth up* G^otfiExodap^.The Septuagint fay mn wotj aV«W*£W*' %avm 0 K\lz4&, left the Lord depart i et 1 494 Preparation &c\ depart away from them(a$bcir\g a holy God, and therefore not enduring any unholy thing to come neere him) which I take to Be a worfe puntfhment then the former. Efpecially after the commiflion of fome fowle ftnne; whereby we are defled.Vot then we had need to Wa/h our felves firft, with tcares ofhumiliation^nd repentance. The man thatjhall be uncleaneyandjhall not pur i fie him* *Sept.€gs- felfejbat fculefhallbe cut of* from among Aq^uVe*) the congregation^ $-cvNunr« 19. 20. Seethe a ir%L' pratfiieof Job,ch.i.5. Sro ed The Triefts > before ^ey Went int0 the So m rcn- Tabernacle fN rere to wajh their hands & their der that feet upon paine of death, Exod'.^O. 20. What wori,Aft. a charge didGod give of preparing the peo- 3*3« pie to hear him,when he intended to fpeak upon mount Sinai, even two daies before. Exod:i9.io,n. SeeGen:J5.2, concer- ning the orad:ife of Jacob. And Job; 11.13, Iwifh, we were as ftrid in preparing for all *The Hea- manner of duty; as the Jewes * were, *nd yet then them- are,in external} preparations for the keeping Gives be- ^ 0j?tiJe sabbath, or, that we were as pmHuall fair mare t0 "*& our hearts^ bcfore we §° t0 fic dow.a folemne at the Lords table- as thej were to rvafb their Sacrifices, feet , and the Pharifees their hands, before would *- they would fit dowae at their own tables. atyctyHvetv, i-e. in caff a effe, prepare theralelves by continencer and abftin QtiQ^fromfutb er fuck thirds* ^ ^Vrefumptmm 495 ^refum^tuous Sins, See Sintl ■■■im_. r ■■■ i ) | , i - 1 I ii I I , i i , Preemption of %(Pei fever ance ponifhed. Both with Sinne and Sorrow. 7>eter told oor Saviour, Though all men (hall be offen- ded becaufe of thee, jet will I never be of* fended. Mmh.-26.33. but our Saviour pre- ftntly threatned him, Verily I fay unto theef that this night Jn fore the (fockjrov?% thoujbalt deny me tbrice,vet(:$4. Shalt Trtot ft*/f,fo that if it be a propheciejt is a threatning one, Marke, how thefc words of our Saviour an- liver to Peters in every expreffion of his prsfidenceizs it were of purpofe to make him fee his exceeding great weaknefle. Where- as he was fo confident of the continuance of his fidelity, that all fhould be of ended in Ghrift rather then he: he tells him (& none but himjmoft peremptorily to the contra- . *** ty\ V e r 1 l y , I S a y unto the &c. "ffijjti* Whereas he was confident , that hee fhould y€ ufually not be fo much as of ended* in Chrift, (which taken of not notwithlhnding Chrift had faid, fhould be oxv nin£ the lot of all of them, verf. 31.) He tells ^JJg him,that he fhould not onely be offended in u^m 0* irim,but evea quite deny him. Whereas hee kjfc was 4S>6 Trejutnptmn was confident , that he fhould never deny Chrift; not once fo mnch; and not once for cver(notonly that uight)\\c tells him cleane contrary.T^ night , and Before the CVfc crow, thoujbalt deny ^Thrice, Now you may fee this threat fulfilled, verf. 70 72.74.and in the next verfe after Peters J?»,you 'may read his fbrrow. For there it is feid.that upon the crowing of the fake 1 be wig put in mind of Chrifts words , he Went out. and Wept Bitterly. * set Hy- Prefc fours* in Hypocrifiey pqcrites. punifhed. & Religi- on inihew r y^\t^ jyecc\vivg 0fthemfetves,8c Non- >n '" acceptance of their religion. Tmftj/ee not in lying words Jaying, The Temple of the Lord, the Temple of the Lord, the Temple of the Lord arethefe. Jer: 7.4. Lying words ] Becaufe they calld it -the Temple of the Lord, when it was not\ for the Lord would no longer dwel inisjior owne it. So it teems tobeinterprc ted, if we tranilate with theLatin v. j, Then 1 * cur twu mil * dftell with you in this place.But I rather /fcf.Then tike lyingtyords fox Jtoords that Would deceive wiI1r l them, vaine and unprofitable Words*, as it is Sdwcjli interpreted , and as the Latine it felfe alfo this^placc. tranflatcs ver.S.thus^f trnft in lying Words which Trofejsours hypocrites . 45? 7 hhkh tfill not profit* you. You will deceive * -for m jourfilvcs exceedingly,if you think you are ^u fcnfe< a jot the better, for going to the houfe ofve ™or GW,hearirig the ^m/e?/^W,living with the "V . people of god, and having the Vame9€God%S^]j upon joh\ if your lives be not anf^Qcrabie. u^cn jn tfa 2 Being given over to death in Sin. efpe- Scripture's cially,if they pretend to more then others, and take the name offigtnes upon them3(which is the greatefi: fruit bearing tree of any.)our Szviour jvhen he faw a figtree in the Voay, hee , came to it \& found nothing thereon Jbut leaves onely , and J aid unto it , Let no fruit grow on thee hence forward for ever: and prefenth the figtree withered away,\A2X\ 21 ,1 9. 3 'Being given over to death in Hell. Ma- ny will fay to me in that day,Lord, Lord^ have - •we not propheciedin thy name , and in thy narrie have c*ft out Divells , and in thy name done many bonder full works ? And then 1 Veil/ pro-* fejfe unto them, I never knew you, depart from meyeethat worke iniquity ,Matt: 7.22,23. tVorh^iniquit)~\ What? doe all thefe great! things,and yet workjniquity} Yea,prophecy9 ?afi out Hive lis, preach well,pray \V*7/,even to admiration; and yet wor \iniquity. There is coo often experience even of fuch hypo* rifte. Such as are not pr of e (fours, will :ife up in judgement againft fuch men,and ondemne them. Shall not unci* cumd fort K k whicfy 49 3 iprofperity; \\>hich it by nature jf it fulfil the la*> , judgt thee who by (or in) the letter \and circumcifioh doefi tranfgrejfe the LariiKom:i.27. *s^ iin- (profperity *; thankful- •/* J nefle. f jhall I pardon thee for this} Thy children have for* faken mee,and f\Vorn by them that are no gods, when I had fed them to the full, they tloen com* mined adultery, anda^tmb'ed themfelves by troopes in harlots honfes, Jer. 5 • 7* Froward children wi II be moft froward, when their pa* rents are mofi loving. But nothing will anger a parent moce. When I fed them to the f fill] hs full feeding on meat , difpofes the body to cor for all adultery: fo doth being full fed frith prosperity, difpofe the [(tile to fpirituall adultery. But withall it is as certainc, that as difeafes are the fruits of the formerjfo pn* nifhments are the regard of the latter 2 Removall of thole things Which they abu* fed, and wherein they pur their confidence. At they tvere encrt*(edy jo they finned againft me. or, Trofpertty. 499 or, (according to the Chald. * par.) As I * Alluding multiply ed their fruits • fo they multiply ed to it may be to finne. Therefore will I change their glory into1^*11*!^ jhame.Hof.^.j. So in feremy 9The complaint c^ '°' '• is, / fpake unto thee in thy projptrity\ and, thott it -j ^) faidrft, I will not hearei c* 22.2. (even in Ad- fignifies n verfitie we doe not he are ^ but id profpehty we encreafe are apt to fay* we will not heart) The threat *9 °^er prefentlyfolioWes,vcrf.22. The wind/hall™?***™11 + m 1 /1 1 1 rr it damnum-, tate * up ail thy pajtours, thy lovers Jhall goe ber y rec intocaptivitie, &c. So likewife verf,23. it is 1 King»42 faid, O inhabitant of Lebanon, that makefi thy 3° Eiek; nefi in the cedars (chinking thy felfe, as fe- 19*\ s^1 cure as the eagle in his nefi. fer. 40. id.) Perbats But it is prefently added in the fameverfe, p^bcre] How gratious Jbalt thou be, now when pangs mM 0f come upon thec}Qr,i( you mW^How Jhalt thon encreafing* ibe gracious : and obtaine favour and mercy, innumber: •when adverfity comet hi having beene thus becAtifciti* lifted up with projperitie . See the like %f"$£j xom plaint Hof. 10. n where Ifrael is com- n£j y^ a~ spared to a vine that bringeth forth fruit punifhmec, only for it felfe: (perhaps only leavei\$oi\is Theylhall own covert :)&c not for the ufe of the owner. commic 3 Moft fevere punifhments without mercy , 'jLaL an(j fliall not encreafe, verf. 10. as if it bad beetle [aid, becaufethey abufe their encreafe in number,they ftiall encreafe fo no more, hough they ftiall commit wboredome never io much to effect it* *yezd,(fmbtbe vulgar tranflation^ if it were a threat of fruftra* ing their cofidence in the Egyptiansi/or that is ufuatty meant by fee ling with the mni.ile.ives are >-rgj (the w. rd here ufedji .e.fcetu* K k z Accor~ 500 {jrr(jfj)tmy. According to their pafiure, fo were they filled^ and their heart wcu exalted ; therefore have they forgotten tnee. Therefore will I be unto them as a Lyon, as a Leopard by the way, will will I obferve them^I will meet them as a beare robbed of her whelps, and will rent the cawle of their heart, and there will I devoure them like a lyon : the wild beaft (hall teare them. (It is fpok^nof theIfraelites)Hof.i $.6j,$.As a Lyon.~] Seeing they have beene like idle beafis to mee ; onely growing fait with my bleiilngs, as beads doe with pafture, till ^t)eut.j2.they kjclL* againft their mafter : I will be * 5- like a cruell beaft to them, even like a Lyon, and punifh them without mercy, as a rave- nous beaft will I obferve them, and chufe out thefatteft of them for my prey. I will defiroy the fat and the ftr -on g, Ezek.34.16. Fttll and high fed horfes, and fuch as have lay en long idle, breaks and grew unruly : but they are fure to be hampered for it. ssind there will £;Ana*. I devour ethem7\ There, that is (faith one*) in the heart: as if the threat were thus, <±As the Lion (yrhen he ktls a beaft) falls upon the Heart chief y , and the blood and the fat that is about it : and leaves the refi of the body to be devoured by other beafis. So I Will firft punifh the Israelites in their hearts, With f or- ro\ves,andfeares : ar>d afterward deliver them to thei/iffyrianSito punijb them in their bo- dies iProjperity. 5^1 dies^?ithoppreJfwn and violence. In the places hitherto cited,you have had God's punifhments fcr abufed prosperity y up- on the Ifraelites his owne people.- ( for Judgement ufualiy beginneth at the houfeof God. JNow I fhall fhew you.howhe threa- tened, and punifhed the heathen, as i The Moabites. who, (oi tr»fling*in their treafures Jer:48,7,&their Idols v. 13. for their Security in being at eafe*, & obftinacy in their wicked- * Woe tc nefTe, in Keeping their Sent, like wine fetled them that upon the l&esy becauje they had m C^#jwf areatcak> and becAafe no enemy molefted them verf. Arm 6*I# lijin the 1 a verf. are thus threatned,/ \V/# fend unto him wanderers that /ball caufe him to wander, and /ball empty hi* vejfels, & breal^their bottels, 2 Chaldea. who for be- ing overjoy d with fucceffe upon her enemies fie growing fatt with the fpoyle of Gods peo- ple.Jer,5o>i i;is threatned to b? dealt with her felfe, as (he had dealt with others Chaldea /ball be a/poyle^all that/poyle her JhA hefatiffied verf. 10. 3 Sodomeythc maine oc- cafion if not the caufeof whofe fearefull punifhments5was he* idle fecuritj , and het frond confidence for httf nines of bread Ezek» i6349,5o./^/f«^,aswellasful'fecding,wilI breed dfieafes in mens bodyesy& drasti down judgement upo*i their perfons. Security , & confidence-^ they be not the CAvfes y\vhy men Kk 3 ' MK $02 Vrofperity. fuffer punijhments; are the occafons , why they doe not efcape them, for,like hypnotic/^ potions they bring men afleep ,wtth the deores cpen upon them: fo that mijery , and <*// /err/ of mifery 9msy come upon them,and take them napping, i»o^ day: as it is faid of Ba-> by Ion. Whoi'e threat, becauie it isfo pat to my purpole> 1 will produce. How much fixe hath glorified her f elf e and lived delicioufly, fo much torment and (orrcfto give her. for {he faith in her heart J fit a Queene^andam no widow , and Jhall fee no forrow . therefore /ball her -plagues come in one day: death andmourning^ and famine: for {he (hall be utterly burnt Voithl ^,Rev:i8 7,8. Worldly men,as they abufel prosperity fo they are abufed by it , and deA ceived9nz: by becomming fo proud , asto think they can never be removed.But fee how Edom is tnreatned for his pride thus occafi- oned Jer:49. j 6. Thy terriblenejfe hath deceit ved thee, and the pride of thine heart, &cm Be more^r4/d(ui,ind of prof perityh then ad- verftty. They who are too much taken with *>,will be quickly taken by *7,and enfnared. For it is no better to Worldly w^then a bai- tedfnare. frond 5°* ProucPmen, * 1 cbufe Have caufe to feare. this title, rather then 1 God's flighting and neglecting of them, £rid£ (for, however fome tranflate; yet the place tbou^? $ is (nofteafily thtfs interpreted: -otid he l&oweth afarre of, Pfal. 1 38.6. He ^wpo« * knowech them well enough; and chat thy proudmc, fhall know one day : but he doth not ac- yet fome of knowledge , nor refpeft them* Thinke it not * m il is ftrange-The higher men *xe,ih& further from ^ cxJnJ~ heaven See more in left 4. {£ ' %j£e 2 Go^/ anger, and re folution to pun'ifh them, fafliftedfet tfor it is faid even of Hez*eitjab\& though he piidc were onely too glad,or(as we hy)proud of a ?fWfr*7,che recovery of his hea/th.tiis heart ## i lifted Hpy therefore there wm wrath upon him, i and upon fudah, and ferufalem, 2 for 3 2. 2<*« This W*v*f & \*W executed, after his death: and it had beene executed before, had he not humbled himfelfe for having exalted himrelf: Hezekjab humbled hmfelfe for the pride oj his heart, &C So tht w^ath of the Lord cam,? not Kk 4 upon 504 tProitdmen. upon them irt*the dates of Hez,ekjah , verfe.:6 3 god's hatred. Both when it is expreffeo. in behaviour. Thefe fix things doth the Lor a * H h' - hate, yea [even are an abwmination * to him bpmimtio Aproudlook^ &c.Prov;6.i7. And when it pf bis foul, is only inthe heart % (as there are too many proud hearts, with de jetted lookj.) Every one that is proud in heart , is an abomination to the ZW,c:i6.5.And no wondercfor God know eth ^hereof he is made^nd that he is but dufiy Pf:i03,i4.Howdoeour (lomacksrife,when we fee a man proud ,whom we know to come of a very meane defcent? 4 Cod's fetting himfelfe againfl them. "A*t ftw&pstm dec. He refifteth the proud.and giveth grace to the humble, I believe this was an ordinary fay ing,in the times of theApofties; like a proverb. Both Peter and fameshavc it, in their E pi files, 1 Tet. 5. 5. fames 4. 6. It was one of Solomon s proverbs,long before, Surely he [cornet h the [corners, but giveth grace to the lo^ly , Prov.3-34> It is a fearfull thing when God refolves to punifh ^ r» . r a man after that manner *,as he fins *gainft often dotb> him : when he will walke contrary to them , not for- that walke contrary to him ; andfhew himfelfe giving [toward with the froward ; or, (as it is here) trefpalies againft him, to tbofc, who mil not forgive trefpaffes again ft them* Matrh. 6. 1 5. an4 executing judgement without meicy, on bim that hath jhe wed no twcytfM.i.i 3 -tyc, whe& (proud men. 505 when he fcorneth the [corners. If one [cor- ner, or one froward man, meet with ano- ther; woe to him that is weakeft. The more proud, the more reftftance; the more ref%-* fiance the more paine, and enraging of the adverfary for the prefent; and the greater punifhmenc to come. God takes a kind of delight, to deale with fuch men : as a valiant fou/dier doth5to deale with zftubbornenemy, whom he hopes to conquer, if all the Kings of the earth fhould fet themftlves againft him; it would be but fo much laughingmat- ter to him. Pfal. 2.2, 4. Me thinkes, I fee *God, like a challenged enemy Rafter Jong pro- vocation, as it were, entring into the lifts a- gainft Babylon; when I read thofe words of his; Behold I am againft thee, 0 thou weft \proudy Jer. 50. 31* Against thee~} or, T o thee ( fo the * Hebrew) as if he fhould >jjp * fay. Have at thee : ox, Come on, Babylon-, now ^n^ I am for thee. no\V 1 fee thee proud, now thou >art a fit objeB to excrcife my full ftrength tfipon. God doth not punifh any fo delibe- 1 rarely, (as I may fay)or with fuch refolution; as he doth zproud man.TheLord of hafts hath ^^ purpofed it a (or,upon confutation determi- * r,&} l\ed)to ftain the pride* of all glory, and to brinff I Ignore vei into contempt all the honourable of the earth Aether the word dotbfignific onely excellence; but Uts the Sept. tranjlatut vgetv, ani the vulgar Superbiam. Jf* ko6 Proud men. If:2?.9. And no wonder.-if it be according to that faying of the )ewes,/« rvhomfoever t& fBinrcorf. haughtinejfe* of fvirit ,God fates of him: 1 and ex Sota hejannot d^ell together in one yporld. So thaC fcj.colLi the next thing he mtft exped is 5 Certaine punifhrtent , in fpite of all his ftrength, znd endeavours co the contrary, (for to thus much the words will amount; expound them how you sN\\\)£vety one that is proud in heart is &a abomination to the Lord: though handjtyne in h.tnd , he [hall not be tin* punifhed,VxOT.i6.$. The punijhments , which the Scripture mentions are i Aba'ement. It was a common fay* ing among the ]tws3Whofoever exalteth him* * Aefop fetft ftau fa abafed^and he that humbleth him * l\iuk feifefba/l be exalted \ Our Saviour (belike) God dui u*ea ,c °ften- Ltske fpeakes or twite, is c.14 inheaven? 1 1 X. 8.14. Abafemtnt i fay: both bj, and mdc m with God; whether it be pride towards him% fwer u^n* or towards men For one of thofe times,our A ©J **" Saviour ufed it upon occafion of the Thari* w£Jd j f^sjuftifying htm-elfe.c 18. the other, upon v^/h, occafion of d mans taking the uppermoji feat he makes at afeaft without entreaty ,G 1 4. E vills ( of hi^luhiags pUttifiMq#jfoc not firing out of the ground. low'chings T^eV come a" ^rom *bove:and therefore no high/* Wonder that the hifhtfi things beare the brims tProudMen. qoy brunt , and the loweft efcape . The day of the Lord of hoafts, fall be upon every one that is proud and lofty , and upon every one that is lifted up : and hee fall bee brought low. lAnd upon all the Cedras of Libanon that are high and lifted up, and upon all the Oakes of ^a fan, and upon all the high ntoun- taines *:and upon all the, hills that are lifted up (£r.Ifa:2.i2.Co i8.Seec5,i5.c.i3.ii. left you refolve to take none at all . There be likewife many exam- pies of wen, & people that havebeene aba fed for their pride, wherof I will only namea few,in whofe relation pride is chiefly menti- oned & they are 1 the Sodomites 3Ez: 16.49. 2 Nebucadnezar ,D2in: 5.20,2 1 3 Belfaz- *ar(bis fon)ibid.verf.23. 4 The Tyrians% Ezek-28 6. 5 The Affyriansjzzek^i.io. 6 The Moabitesylh:\6.6- So likewife r^- ample* otevills occafioned by pride, doubtfes, I might produce many; but that it is not a^ greeablewith my purpofe,to fpeak ofconfe- quents; except fuch as are neceffary, or imme- diate. However I will name one, viz.- Ama- ziah King of Judah* who being lifted up for his victory over the Edomites- wfien he had 110 occafion given him, would needs chal- lenge 508 Troudmen. lenge Joafh King of Jfrael to fight with him; and was overthrowne , and taken prifoner: and both the Court^nd Temple plundered, 2Chron.- 25. 19, 22. And I referreyouto three or foure more the like inftances,in the Chapter oCDefpiftng. 2 Shame (an attendant of the former punt foment.) When pride commeth then com- meth fhame^ Pro: 1 1 .2. and indeed fhame can- not come without pride : for a hnmble man, befall him what will,hath no caufe of fhame if he have of grief e. Shame I fay: not onely (as we ufually take the word) being afbamed; but,(as the original) is ) n^p t\\t fhame of * Cantu- rcpr&rfh*.*Nhtn a proud man falls; many nme-rf'*' wi'* rePyo4c^ himtand no body will pity him the Sept/ See Pf.119.78. As likewise the punilhment who ufually of 'proud women ,Ifa:3,i 7. and the parable of call pride the gueft,who was made With fhame to take itfelfe by the loVve ft roeme yLuk\i 4. 9. m umc* 3 Diftajesupm their bodies(whkh they have too proudly clothedyot carried) Be faufe the daughters of S ion are haughty , and walks With firetched forth neck* 3 cottldnotbe fttffe- reet^hile fthoiada ypa* living) came the Prin~ ces ofjudahjindmade vbeyfanceto the King. now faichone*,by th\sfilthtnes,&uncleannes ' c*"ian* of his body, through dife4fes- God £ J"™L j-j • a I c -u 1 n i6c.ix.utcarnisig- didmmd him of the uncleannefje nominiofa contagiD of his foxle% through pride. The patefaceret immun- Septuagint in PrOV:i6.5 .where WC ditiem cordis ejus render abomination y tranflate, mi- occulta™, quam fu- / petbiaemalo contra* 4 Rmneanddepttclion. Up* ponutj0,lc corporis on their psrfons: Heethatexalteth probaretur impurus, £^ flvzf? , (eeketh deftrnBion ( arid qui elatione fpiritus thatiseafie enough to be found) ^aum Tenon fenti- Prov:i7.i9. Asfurelyashe that fW«w"*«- exaltethhis gate(&$ we call it) in^m^ and takes no notice of his way, is fure to fall. See Mal:4.i. Upon their Tamilies.The Lord willdeflroy the honfe eftheprottd,c: 15.25. Pride will have a fall , is fo true a faying: *Mapror- that if we once fee a man prond.wc may con- ^ ru^ clude^whercto he will. For he is fallen* "toith ocfulto/ ptaecedit ruiaam, qua? fit in manifefto ; dum ilia risina non cflfe fux,2M)Augtifildegivi2}ci. /.i^c.ij, C$d jio Troudmen. god already .dead in Law, there wants only execution. *Ti$ God's way ,when hee will de- firoj ?l man to the purpofe: to let him get up high: and then his fall will bee the greater. Thus much is impiied(viz.'that/>mk is com- monly both a fignepx: a means of a man's ru- ine)in thefe words, Pride goeth before deftru* Elion^anda haughty [pirit before a fall, Prov: i6.iS.Setc:i%.i2*feremiab knew this very welhand that was it chat made him mourne fo bitterly for the pride of the Ifraelices:5^ if Jit will not heare itjnj foulefhall weep in fe- cret places for jour pride Jen I 3 .1 7. Why? be- caufe he was certaine now, that their captivi* ty was determined.-as certaine , as if it were already fulfilled, for fo he fpeaks in the fame VQtk,€Becaufethe Lords flockls carried away* See his mourning { for he was a man of a ve- ry pit if u/l (pint; witnefle his Lamentations- otherwife hee would never have mourned for proud menjihovz any^Jfor Moabs deftru- ttion for the like caufe, c. 48, 28.31. It was faid above , Ifjee will not heare it, my foule Jhall weep for y our pride. Now give me leave upon theie words , to take oceafion to tell you,that(as I take it) both here and in feve- ral! otherpiaces of zheProphets when com- plaint is made of the pride of the Ifraelites^ it is chiefiy meant of ftffineffe and ftoutnejfe of J Proud men, 5 ' T Gffpiritjn not believing* and fea- * ;« two places of At ring God s threats and judgements. P.almes w'£. H". j i. And fo in the Proverbs and eife- *3 ^ W-*o» 6 J"'« where, I believe it ismanytirr.es »«&"«*«. ^ /• n /v r /- • • • P^'oud, CW,cd one IQ meant of itoutnefie of fpmt in faotbc'tbougbfal Vef fifing CO heare inftrutlion ; as ch: hive Hfervhcrcfuijin 13.10 .&c.lfay,/>W4Ji(in iheScrip* d* old Teftauient, r^Oismany tmes meant of />W^ ^ fti*^ "r/7Cf* ' j ^ J M truity ; 0^ owe ;#4g towards god; as well as towaia* ma/bt' beiitve.i: „, 0^#' fber ftefl one thai will 5 2fei#£ condemned to kellfif™ m- believe. u* TtT JHtZoM be nghcly rendred) a p* ^wTcrhctixH Not a Novice* left being lifted up ?*"?"' &*/#** mth pride , he fall into the condttn- fhe Fulgar twijiitf nation of the diveli I Tiltl- 3.6. Yea Kjt'i^, judicium. Be- though you fhould in this place *a is indifferent, for tranflateotherwifethen we have criminationem : or, tranflated: yet nevertheieiTe will %on^mn^Z?'^ f roadmen have ca^ie to feare ^« calumntatorK . this pumlhment, beeaufe it was the m be doth Bph.4. z/t jD/W.r pttnifhment, and inflided upon h m for thU ftnm : as iDofl Di- vines fey; and as it may feeme to be prov- ed by taofe wordesof Jade vere6.fA^- tyclwr**t7toVTziA to tf)ov oiKVTiwov^en yji7iv at 5*xmi< ijtu'f** J%v/jLo7e > > i$ 757/0310*. And the Jlngeli pohich h?pt not their fir ft eft Ate but left their otpn habitation , &c. For though the word 7»pww7iu(^/)may feem to imply ra- the* ^12 $ roadmen. ther regardtthcn contentednejfe, in keeping:(& in k^tping c^e Commandements , or the like: for fo it is ofteneft ufed)and fo confequently that ap>:^ may not be trandated otherwise then withBeza,Or/>;ww; or with us , y?>y? f/?4rf,cautioufly and dubioufly. yec ic being faid/nfcJ EATTONttp^ (?^i> O W N E ^rj? efiate)*nd not only t^w «p^kJ a^$/ (as it is afterward ii'IAION * £/**mW, their Owne * Which is habitation.) though this be not fo much , yec mi an ex* it may htoifome moment, to make us incline frejfion of t0 ^ translation of the Vulgar , who tran- (iv ^U" ^aCe lt pnMiptM'pniKipalitj :fo that we may butofthcir-tenfetitifirft St a T'E 5 as well as firfi hn,Mihc Estate: making *rxjw to be understood former part 0f honour. Now hereby the ambition of the $£tbeverft Angels ^n defiring to be equall with God, Klna 'by ^a^ng an honourable condition of their rtc 7 added> Theref°re &a/l Jfr«d and£ 27.19! * phraimfall in their iniquity: ) or, whether it Face an- be meant of a defending of finne in not hi- iwercth fcng it, but acknowledging it, and replying face' in the defence of it, when they were re proved: as it is faid in Efaiah (c.3. 9.) The _«.*,,« * acknowledgement of their face doth anfaer -tli v-a * *• themfor againft them; or as we tranflate, m %m^y The fbeWofthe Countenance doth witnejfea-i f* ^ i"^ *&**) either way it will be impudence enough, for theyfhould havebcene afia* mul of one another; and /^jw their hand. ucon their movthes. No (inner can be fo ea- sily condemned for finne, as zl proud man ; be- c ufe he needs no witnejfe. Hewillcon- fejffe it, ( fhalll fay? ) or rather, boaft of it ofhimlelfe. isf mans pride will bring him hw% Prov. 29. 23. you need have nothing elfe to do it. /V0W men regard evill to them* felves, none like them. And therefore woe unto them, Ifa. 3. 9. See of this Pride to- wards Cjod, in the Chapter ofJmpftdence. 5*7 tpunijhjnen ts #< see incof- Such as are not bettered by them, have caufe to feare ; I If the punifhments are ether mensfht fame fit rather worfe .efpecially,if they knew they were inflifted for the fame fmnes> that they commit. For when fudah committed the fame ftnnes of fpirituall adultery , foe which God had put away Ifrael into capti- vity before- having an intention thus to pu- nifh them , hee made his complaint in thefe Viotds/Butjiee returned not: and her treache- rous fifter fudahfawit.And I [aft , when for all the caufes whereby bacl^fliding Ifrael com* mitted adultery J had put her away and given her a bill of divorce , yet her treacherous fijler judah feared notjwt went and plaid the harlot n^ijer.3.8. And it follows v.i 1. The back^ (tiding ifrael hath jptflified her felfe more then treacherous fudah. lfaw~\ Me thinkes, I fee God, when he hath punilhed any one, like zfchoolemafter when he hath whiptaboy, looking upon the reft, to fee how they (land in awe: and obferving more then, than at 0- ther times, how they amend their carnage. See this complaint of fudah's not taking example by his judgments upon Ifrael, un- der the names of&fhoUh and Aholihah(A~ L 1 2 holak $1$ Punt foment! holah for Ifrael,& Aholibahhtfudah) Ezck^ 23. 2 7/ their c\Vtf;The addition of more* But the hypocrites in heart heap up wrath , they cry not when he bindeth them Job. 36. 1 3 . 3 If both their own^nA. other mens] The Extremity of punifhme #/-,or,the execution of that punijljwent, which chofe lejfer punifhmets ivere ufed as meanes to make them efcape* efpeciallyjf they were peculiar , and diflin- onifoing. And for proofe of this , there is a notable place in ^tfw:which,becaufeit isfo pathetic^J wil not think much to tranferibe to your hands. And I alfo have given j oh cleanne(fe of teeth in My our cities , and want cf bread in all your places ; Yet have yee not \ returned unto me faith the Lord. And 1 alfo have withhclden the raine fromyou.when there $ was yet three months to the harveft, andlcau- K fed it to raine upon one city. And caufed it not to ft nine upon another city: &ne piece was rainec 1c vpon+wdthe piece whereupon it rained not fl&rt u thered. So two or three cities wandered untt & one city todrinke water: but they were not fa* f tufted: Yet have yee not returned unto met f: faith the Lord. I have [mitten you With bla* I fling and mi I deft; When your gardens and y out i\ vineyards yand your figt^ees , and jour olive I trees encreafzd.the palmerworm devoured the : jji "Yet have yee not returned unto mee , faith ;, tk tPuniJhment. tjg the Lord. I have fent among you the pefii~ lence^after the manner of^£oypt ^your young men have I Jlaine with the (word, and have ta- ken away your horfes , and I have made the fiinki of your camps to come up unto your nc- firills^ Yet haveyee not returned unto me jaith the Lord. I have overthrcwne feme of you.as God overthrew Sodcm and Gomorrah \& yet were m a firebrand pluckt out of the bur~ ning,YE T have ye not returned unto mee Jaith ithe W,Amosr4,6.to xz. Yet have yee not returned J( you have this coplaint no lelTe the five times- to fhewjiow tenderly God tooke it , and how inexcufablc they we«e , that they were not recalled, though he had called to them fo often, & f(> /oudSc that by fo many & great puniftmexts* iBut what does he threaten them wit;\af:er this long complaint?doubt\effQ that which s fevereenough.bxit it is not exprefled.oniy hs faies,7 herefnre thm Vvi/l I doe unto thecfi If- r^/5viz;which,though fome referre to that which was threatned beforz ver.2.viz:ta^mg ithem away with hooks ^ ($*c. yet o hers mors [probably; becaufe that punifhment feemes ; to be leOe then other pumjhments I ere men- tioned ; and becaufe it U not likely they would be frighted with le(fe, who were not frighted wlih greater; make it to be an ap'o- fiopefis, or figurative exp^ejfion of the areatnes Li 3 of 520 Puni/hments. of the punijhment by not exprefftvg it. As if *l%Vir- he hadfaid,/i^w T^to I will doe -, or,/ ^7/ f>o^°sdoeaslpurf>ofed. Aen.i. ^ow gui'ty have we of this Nation beene ofthisj/fo^efpecially oflateyeares.' Who * Efa. z6. though fo many of Goas judgements have 9* been abroad in the earth, jet have not learned right eoufnejfe. lam confident more guilty 1 then we dare be againe: would we but con- fider,that God is litleieffe angry y for not taking notice of his judgments, then he would be,if he fhould fpezke to us with his owne * mbhuar voice fromheaven, and we fhould flop our 7« ette3»- cares:which I am cofident none of us would u*7&, dare to doe. A\\puni/hments*ate documents, (to teach us:) & fo they are intended^both *nJJCm° by Godznd man*. In the book oiE^ektel, punifquia C.16.V56. where we tranilate, Thjfifler So* peccatum dom Was not mentioned * &c. The Qhald: eft,fedne paraphrafl, hies, \\>as not for inflruttion. the peccetur. wor(| jn theHcb.are^M njTlOE?!? nrPPI N1? Sen.l.i. de . ; 1 r 1 - r *. \ lrLc.16 ™M n0t m r"J tnOHt^Jor hearing{or,a report.) They had quite forgot the deftruttion of<5V dom: there was no m o re fpeech of i t. (God's people fhould love to bee talking, and hearing of his judgements. ) So in Jeremy 46,28. where we tranflate , I mil correal thee in meafure: He renders, I will bring punifi- ment upon theee to teach thee. It is fo much God's intention frexpettationfhil we fhould learnt ^ajhnejffe. 521 leAmeby other mens punifhments : that when he threatned to puni(h femfalem , hecfaid he would make it an infiruUion a,Ezek.5.i5 * X^3 It is likeiy,that many times God would not Hiero"- punsih men in the open fight of others*-, were tXj™£U™* it noc that he would have others to feare *, 26# and be taught, not to doe after their Wicked- bpf. 64.9. Pfljflj* Why fliould noc amendment tand Ha. 2*.$. pHnifbment ,goe together? We ufe one word, c ^zek-25* Corretljo expreflfe both. And in Hebrew * , 4 «^> ^ andGW£, f the f me word fignifies both, f ^JUty.' topuni/b^nd to mir&. %afcmfi<> pu aiflied , With UM'ifcarriage. Without counfeil, ptirpof^s aredifappointefc. but in the multitude ofcounfe/iours they are efiab/i/hediPtov:l$,22. a -^ fiunfe/ij or fecret a, which in Englifh we b //^c /^, ufually call Counfell*. Taking connfell% is as f*ar fcj noe neceflary,that our purpofes may be efftfted: couiifeU. as keeping counfell is neceffary,that they may • not be hindered K In the (lory of the Mac- * Thcf^ cabees.it is laid .that certame Prtejts defiraw is „/y ^f to Jbew their valour, were flaine in battle for ra(hly,4»di that they went about to fight nnadvifedlj , 1 invaine. Mac.5.6,7. *Q.CUr- ing ff temerity in Souldiers ) quae ubi primum impeturn efludit, ttliu qu*dam animalia amiilo aswleo torpet. Life. 40, LI ^ Rcconcilia* (pitying. 522 Reconciliation] The NegleEl of it. Aqree with thine adverfary quickly \\>hile thou art in the way : left at any time the ad* verfary deliver thee to the fudged the Judge deliver thee to the officer ^and thou be caft into prifon. Verily ,7 fay unto thee , thoufhaltby no weanes come out thence , till thou haft paid the utmoftfarthingM^-5^5^6. Regeneration, The Want of it. Our Saviour told Kicodemm ( a Ruler a- mong the Jtwes^ ) Verily^ verily I fay unto thee. except a man be borne of water , and of the fpiritfbc cannot enter into the kingdome ofhea^ w^Joh:3«5. ^epycing at * other mens miferiesi Whether the men are godly ,or kicked, threatened 1 With certaine Punifhment. whofomoc* keth thepocre}reproacheth hi* maker : andhee that ^ejoycingat other mens mlfertes* ^22 that is glad at calamities ,fiall not be unpunh fhedV. ov: 1 7.5 -Shall not be unpunifisd.lftet- haps it may be meant, fia/1 be punifht fever e+ tj. For ic is an ufuall Hebraifme in the Scri- • pture, to fpeake. by a kiwLm breu$*]saV, of things that are very bady whether puni fo- mentsor finnes ".meaning the more fby exprej- frng the letfe. Ac Calamities'] /imply , with- out exprefling aperfon.w if calamities them- felves,upon no per fen find in no cafe , might be the AVffi ^j*ff of our joy. 2 If they are our enemies , GW'.r turning away his wrath from them(znd perhaps ttOs) Aejoyce not when thine enemie falleth : and let mt thine heart be glad When heftumbltth: left the Lord fee it, and it difpleafe him, & he turn away hi6 wrath from him, Prov. 24. 17, 18. fob put? it among thofe finnes , which if hee were gmky of, he wtfht , or would be con- tentedfXwX any mifery might fail upon him. Jf i recced at the deftrutlion for mifery ) of him that hated me, or lift up my felfe^when evil foundhim Job 3 1.29 as if he had added , / Would have been contented , Cjodflmild have done to me what he would. Lift up my felfe'\ The Septus*' « k^a^qJ \fa y if my hearty (onely ) did fay , Vji good enough for himX'X fpeech too often ufed.)^V thedeftr;:clio:-Qm the Hebrew. "VS2 In thedeftruclion.asiihc would not rejoice,fo much as at fhch a fiafc wJ len when his enemie was deftroyed. Which is * At cala- more then Solomon's at. or for *,in the place mitics, above quoted, f And indeed they are no or- Hcbt* dinary ads of piety , which ^commends y^ft himfeife for in that Chapter.) But not more then David pr afi ifedjio the purpofe^not on- ly not rejoycing , but mourning atfnch times: When they were fickejny clothing Was fack? r/^/?,Pfal:35.i3. But if the men are godly, it is threatned, With god's exceeding great anger , and the like miferieszs they fuffered. tor now,it is true imyjsufiKdui&t At themiferiesof wicked » Anftoti wee»My(The Philofopher * faies, wee e \\S 20 mult )et hv7max*i¥> *i without forrowi&XXtdX ' ? * thefe we may not. There are feverall in- fhnces for this, as, i. the Ammonites, who rejoyced at the captivity of the Jewes. Tiecaufe, thou haft clapped thine hands, and fiamped with the feet, and rejoyced in heant with all thy desfite, againft the Land of IfraeL Behold therefore, I will flretch out mine hand upon thee, and will deliver thee for a ffoyle to the heathen sand I Will cut thee ojffrom the peo- ple, and I will caufe theetoperijb out of the countries. I will deftroy thee: & thou fhall know that 1 am the Lord Ezek,25 6,7. 2 The Tyrians ( though they rejoyced, becaufe it would QtjUpfing intofinne. t$zz would be for their o\\>ne good) becaufe that Tyrm hath faid againfi Jerufalem, Aha,fhe is broken that was the gates of the people: /be is turned unto me;I fha/1 berepleniJbed>nowfhe is laid Vvafi. Therefore thm faith the Lord I am againfi tbee,0 Tjrm c-2 6.2, 3 . 3 The people of Seir.As thoti did/l rejoyce at the in- heritance of the houfe of lfraeljbecaufe it "too* de folate fo mil I do unto thee. Thou fball be de- Jolate 0 mount Seir, and all Idumea>even all of it: & thej fball knoVp that I am the Lord.c 3 5. 15. Such injulting Vvordes at the ajflt ft ion of the godly> though for fhame of the world,men will not cofeffc they intend it k>: yet do indeede ftrike at God. for I am fure, he would not complaine without caufe:and yet in the chapter laft quoted verf. 1 3 , you finde him thus complaining,!?^*** with jour mouth yee have boafied againjl me^ and have multiplied jour words againjl me: I have heard them. fitflapfing Intofinne * g^?* Punifhed, With a worfe condition* For the Vncleane Spiritwhm he comes again to a houfe which he hath left,\v\\\bungfeven more fpirits a- long with himj&keep it fo ftrongly,that he wil} 526 Q^elapfingintofinnesl - will hardly be caft out. When the uncleane jpirit is gone out of a man, be Vialketh thorow dry places faking reft .(ox >habitaticn)and fin- dtth none Then be faith > I tyill return unto my houfef-om \v hence I came: and "tihen he u come ^ r , . u he findeth it empty J, wept .and garni/hed , then her is ufei&oet^ he>and taketh with himfelfe Seven * (or toexprejJ'ea*s ni any as can be gotten)ctber Spirits worfe fullnum- then himfelfe ^and they enter inland dfosll there- ber> or ^(before he d d but lodge there , but now ™*["r$am''^c W*" &&$)*#& the laf*fi*te of that man u 1 \ ?. ' worfe then the fifflMtXw 2. 43,44,45. Our I/i.4. 1. Saviour iaies thus to the fewes . and his fay- ing hath been verified in thtm : according to his prophecy in the fame place,Eventbus fhall it be alfo unto this wicked generation This Parable-like fpeech of his. you have de- livered by Teter, in plainer termes ; as if hee had it in his rninde to interpret it, For if af- ter they have efcapedthe pollution of the world (pollution^ mc/ean jpirit ,anfwer very well) through the knowledge of our Lord and Savi- our Jefus Chnftjhey are entangled again ther- insand overcome, the latter end u worfe With them then the beginnings Pet. 2. 20. The clean Jpirit(i£l may fo call the Holy Ghoft ) when it hath Sefc a man for a while: ( as many times in a manner it doth) when it ret irnes againe,ic comes with a great deale more effi- cacy t for it finds a man humbled forche want Religion ufedfor a Cloak" 5 27 Want of it,and empty. Souldiersjhzt have kept a Caftle and loft it; if .they take it a- gaine,vvill goe neere to make it impregna- ble. If you confider it,you will finde it hold in Spiriwall , Civil/ , and 7S(aturall things: that Relumes to former conditions or attions (forthe moft pztt)improve them. Threatned. With a vporfe punifhment .Our Saviour faid to the man^whom he had cured of an infir- mity of 38 y tares , Sinne no morejefi a Vvorfe thing come unto thee^oh^.x^. (Relmonand Yehviom aciwns I eemniy fir °# / * pah ware ujedfor a cloak *bus ujei are longer, Threatned* if larger/ tb n ordi- I With Not- being accepted.lhough they nary: fit be of thtbeft fatten free-will offerings nay t0 m*ke the beft of that forc,(J meane thtfamft and jjjjjj" Jg befttoloekjo.) Thus was threatned «SWV tenccmake {paring ( forfooth) ffe fe/? 0/7^ Oxen and long pray- Sheep jo facrifice to the Lord^l Sam.* 15. 21. erSi Mat. (which was but 2l pretext to cover his cove- 23*J4- tottfneffe,& his dij obedience) for J^^/ told him^Tc? 0^ # £c^r then facrifiee, verfe 12. Thus the Ifraeiites their fyfing for ftrife, Ifa. §*8 Religion u fed for a Cloak* Ifa 58.3 ,4,5. Is it fftch afafi , that I have cho- /^fvo.So inJeremy,(laiesGod) what hath my beloved to doe in my houfe , feeing (hee hath wrought lewdnejfe with manjlch: 1 1 . 1 5 . Our Saviour fpeaking ofthofe, who denied to profit (or , help) their decaied parents, upon pretence that they had given their goods to the Korban, for the ufe of the Church & the poore;applies the complaint of the Pro- phet Ifay,^« vaine doe they worjhip me, Mark 7.7. See what an Epiphonewa,fohn puts up- on fmiat his charity (forfooth) tothepoore, ( when he would have had the ointment fpent upon our Saviour's feet,to havebeene fpent upon them)Joh.i2.6. This he /aid, not that he cared for the poorejnit becaufe he was a thief e, and had the bag, and bare What Was put therein. 2 God's not re^ardingfit, fatisfjing them (fuch as Trufi,8c Reliance) The heads thereof judge for reward, and the Priefts thereof teach for hire , and the Trophets thereof divine for tnonyjet will they leane upon the Lord & faj> is not the Lord among 144} None evillcan come upon ^.Therefore JhJl Zion^ for ywr fake bee plowed as a fieldJAic: 3.11,12. 3 god's abhorring of them, f the Lord love judgement , f hate robbery for burnt offerings, Ifa 61.8. Such robberies, the Scribes and Pha- rifees , to whom Chrilt fpake thofe wordes before Religion only injhew: 5 2 9 before mentioned , were guilty of. who pretending they tooke it for pious ufes,z$ for offerings, ^nd the like,- by this means,rooked che poore widows and orphanes of theic lively hood.God abhorresfuch pretended re* ligicn,z$ much as he did the hire of an whore, ex, the price of a dog , brought into his houfe, though it were for a voVo : which , he faith, were an abomination to him, Deut.- 23. 18. It was the faying of an Heathen* , that the *^iCt P16 gods co ft Id not be made propitious Vpitbojfe- 15^"^" ring facrifices to commit wickedneffe. mentes no 4 Qod's being againfi them \ Behold, f am contam'i- againfi the Prophets jhat ufe their tongues & n3t* ^ll" /ij,HB SAlTHjer.23.3I. £n£u"e 5 God s fevere punifbing them.f or thus he aj fcejus complaines,^;^ pojfe (fours Jlay them , and perficien- hold themfelves not guilty , and they that fell dum ccefis them/ay , Bleffedbe the Lord, for? am rich, ho£iis, can. Religion only in Shell?. Threatned. I With Having no reward. Take heed that yee doe noty our almes before men, to bee feen of them: otherwife yee have no reward of your father "tohich is in heaven, Mat. 6. 1 . 2fy regard of your father. 3 AH the reward you have 55° Repenting late havc,is that which you do it fo (& howcari you exped any oihtt})\\z.Thepraife of men. They disfigure their faces that the) may ap- peare unto men to faft , verity f fay unto jou: they have their reward^AiX.6.l6. They have their reward^] they are paid: and let them look for nothing in heaven hereafter. Hi- therto may you referre that in Timothy, (& you expound it offafting,mth Beza, ) So- dily exercife profiteth nothings I Ep.4 8. 2 Woe. Wee untoyou.Scnbes and Tharl fees i for yee make cleane the outfide of th expound the platter Jut within they are full of extortion ^nd exce/feJAn<2o >2$ Repenting late Strive to enter in at the fir ait gate. Tor ma* nyff fay untoyou^Ul feek, C which doe not firive)to enter inland /hall not be able, when once the mafter of the houfe is rifen up, & hath /hut to the door es: and yee begin to ft and with* out, and to knock^at the doore , faying , Lord, Lordjfpeh unto m^andhe /hall anffrer, and fay *Nonmi- tmt°lQti^ ? k^o^jou not Whence you are &c nuspcricu- LOft»I3*^4»^$* luwieii ex £8^« ported well of by all in vit. Jul. Woe * unto you jvhen all men /hall /peak^ell Affii tfyoUtLub.6.26. Re* * See tip) Reproaching - Threatned, Making. 1 Wilh certaine punijhment :beczuk God takes fpeciall notice of it. Thou hafi beard their reproach O Lord>and all their imaginati- ons againfi #*f,Lam:3.6i.Pf.69.i9« Whofo- ever fh all fay to his brother Raka, (hall be in* * Vaine danger of the councell, but Vvhofoever fhall fay fellow, fucb thou foole.fhallbe in danger of bell fire, Mat.5. ^UffL Z2. O'pn 2 With fad and heavy judgments jlenoun- Jnd. u.$. ced in very angry exprejfions.lhavj heard the reproach of Moab 3 and the rtvilings of the children of Ammon;whereby they have reproa- ched my people , and magnified themf elves a- gainft their border. Therefore^ I live faith the Lord of hoftsjheGod'of Ifraelyfurely Mo* ab Jhall be as Sodom, & the children ofAmmon m Gomorrah \even the breeding of nettles , and fait pits, and a perpetuall defolation. The reft* due of my people jhall fpoile the, & the remnant of my people jhall poffefe them, Zeph: 2. 8,9«J See Eze: 2 1. 28. concerning the fame people. 3 Exclufvon out of heaven. Nor revilers,nor extortioners Jhall inherit the kingdome ofGod^ i.Cor:6.io.Certainly a reviler is as much cut of charity in his heart, as a man can be. and God lookes not fo much to un- charitableneffe , what it is either in our Mm fpesch 5?2 f^fproacbfng. fpeech or our anions (for that is according to our power)** what it is in our hearts. There is an example or two of reproachers feverzly punifhed. i Nahafh the Ammonite, when hebefieged JabafhGilead;wouIdnoc yeeld to the defire of the inhabitants, to en' ter into covenant with them , although they profered to ferve him; but with this conditi- tf/^viz.-that he might thru flout all their right eyes * ,and lay it for a reproach upon all Ifrael, I Sam: 1 1. 2. But the inhabitants fent imme- diatly to Saul : who cane with his army *Jofephus upon the Ammonites in the morning watcher fiys.be did flew them untill the heat of the day. And it thus to all came * topaffejhat they which remainedwere could take ikrjtsxt 1 1 . 2 Natal the Carmelite, when that fa be- David fent his fervants to him for vidualls tug not mil for his men,gave them this reproachfull an- alk: * »g {wtx.Who u David.and who U the fon offejft} iJuzfi m There be many fervants now adaies , that break yvpfjuv iffcy ^ r . . n c n bcldin their *naj everj man from hi* majter b. 1 bam: 2$. Icfr hand) 10. Now which fln it was,that was pumjhed' uvleffe they whether his not giving David provifion ; or h'CrryUr . hi* giving this reproachfull anfwer^ I knowe tbej might be mde unfit for wane. a Ariftotle in his Politicks'. f'c. 10. umongoibcr occaiionsof tbevuinc oiStMSybrings this for me Ml inflates in the confpiracy p/Decamnichus againfi Arche- hns for giving himio Euripides to be whip'5wJww be had formerly jeer' J. for his ftinkin- breath. *> As tbey ufuallj doe in aCi Villwarre. not d^cproofe not given! $ $ i hot. But it is faidin the fame Chapters 38. And it came to pajfe about ten dales after, that the Lord [mote T^abalthat he died. Had not his wife Abigail pacified T^avid with a pre- fentjie had been kiTd by him before,ver.33- buz the pttnijhment was mots notorious this way, viz: by the hand of god, O^eproofe^ Such asdoenotGVw ic IfTarentsfhcy are fometimes punifhed ifey God( of which fee in the Chapter of Pa- rents.) Sometimes by their children them- selves. Thus was David punifhed by his fon Adonijakof who is it hid ,that his father had not di$ leafed him at any time , in faying, why haftthoH done fo} 1 Kings 1 . 6. But he took a courfe to work him trouble enough , to re- ward him for his gentleneflk: for hee fought to make himfelfe King, vet. 5. If they are God's Minifvers ; 1 know not \what they may expect. Their cafe is bad e- *0retm£ :nough doubtle(le:as you may garfier by the iat€t for 1 Prophet Ifai's words(if the Latine tranflati- am un- en be right) Woe unto mefacaufe * I have held done, The my peace, ch: 6. 5, Thofe who follow this %$£"„e tranjlationfomz of them interpret it,of the havce ^ Prophet's not rtfrwing King Vz>z,iah fo jrvjn vn Mm 2 boldJy 534 %eproofe not taken. boldly as he (hould , for medling with the Priefts office, 2 Chr.26*i6. Others,becaufe he did not fee him putt out efthefity^ccot* ding to the Law for the Lepers, Lev. 1 3 .46, But this laft we have the lefle caufe to fu- fpe&, for what is faid in that chapter bu* now quoted, v. si: viz. That he dwelt in a f ever all hoafe. Such as doe not 7^ it, puniftied, 1 With Errour. He is in the way of life tbatkeepetb inftruEtioni bnthe that refufeth reproof *, errct h. Prov I O. 1 7. 2 faeftruttion. Correction is grievous unto him that for faheth the way, and he that hateth reproof e Jhall die. Prov. 15.10* The way, a- gaincj as it was before. For thecc is no 0- rherVvay, to come to life. The horfe that will not follow the reines- and the traveller i that will not hearken to him, that tels him when he is Out 5 efpecially where there are fo many turnings : how is it likely ^they can be in the right t Shall die] and ilMfbam* fullly' nhdj jSgi v cu%pZt >make a fhamefuU end% fo the Sept.trartdate. And this is often feen. ftubbornejitidi fe If billed men, how are they afhamed to Jbew their faces i when they mf* carry I having nothing to fay /or, and no* body to fpeake tgainjl but, themfelves. They Ringing. S3 5 They mifcarry {harmfully , and they mi£ carry [udder* ly ( for they muft of neceflity, if they will not take warning. ) He that be- ing often reproved hardenetb his neck^ (for he keeps going notwichftanding, and every ftep brings him neererto the pit J Jhall fudden- ly be de fir oyed, and that without remedy ,Prov. 29.1. Bafil being asked, With Vehat mind a man Jhould take reproof e} anfwered^/V/? the fame that a man Jhould take a medicine > being in a dangerous difeafe. ^ Cyprian* s* punifhment for fuch men is , $' *\ Excommunication. <%> evevging. God threatens to punifh it feverely. I In the Sdomites. Thus faith the Lord God, becaufe that Edom hath dealt againfi the hnufe cffudahyby taking vengeance >yand hath great- ly offendedyand * revenged, (or, hath greatly * «., *j offended in revenging ) himfelfe upon them. ftofr. Therefore thus faith the Lord God r I will Jlretch out mine hand upon Edom^and Will cut off man and beaft, &c. iAnd I will lay ven- geance upon Edom^&c.'Ezek.zs.iz, 13,14. 2 In the ThiMfiins. Becaufe tb* Thiliftins have dealt by revenge, and have tak*n venge- ance with a defpiteftill hearty to dtjiroy it, for Mm 3 th* $36 Qfjvengmg* the old hatred. Therefore thm With the Lord behold I will firetch out my hand upon the Phi* liftines^&c.and I will execute great vengeance, &c. "Dealt by vengeance~\ as if iheir dealing with the Israelites aschey did, had not been fo bad if it had not bin in Way of revenge Great Vengeance^oi ^vengeances \ (fo it is in the ori- g[t\2il\.) great, and vengeances too.Vengian c*£ viz. for vengeance ; after the ufuall w ay, in moft of the threats in the Prophets, of pu» pijhing like \\>ith like. - *■— ■ '» ' — ■ ' ..■■-« Riches. Sach zsgaine them wrongfully "threatned, i With Not-being the better for them, (which is no fmall puniftiment, confidering what paines they are at in gathering them ) Treafures of \Vici>ednejfe profit nothing, but yivhteoufnejfe delivereth from 'Death, PrOv. 3 0.2 At leaft in the end ,they will be fo pu- nilhed. An inheritance may be gotten haftily^ in the beginningjbut the end thereof /ball not be blejfed^ch 20,21. Seech 21.6. 2 The diminifhing ofthofe riches thm got- tenfas it is commonly feen,that they moul- der away they know not how ) Wealth got- ten by vanity fhalbe diminijhedjbut he that ga- ther eth by labour fiali encreafe, Prov. 1 3 . 1 1 . Poverty Riches Tbrovgfully gotten. 537 3 Poverty. He that hafteth to be rich hath an evill eyey and con fidereth not that poverty fall come upon him ch 28,22. wealth hafiily gotten, is like a child borne before hx time; which cannot be long-lived. And indeed, there are few rare-ripes ,bot are foon rotten; whether in Wea/th^wi/dome^r learning. He thathafiethj There is httle difference be- tweene him that hafteth to be rich^nd him that getteth richts Wrongfully. For he that is h fty^nd greedy;\f heecanot do it by right: (yea though he can^if that way be longa^ bout\'tf> ufually it is)will do it by wrong* Po- verty (bull come upon him~\r>nz way or other. Either he (hai be taken ho hhriches by cap* tivity,m fuch like punifhment-as thejewes wet; As the partrich [ittethon egges,and hatcheth them not: lo hee that getteth riches, and not by right ^ (hall leave them in the midfi ef his dayes: and in the end (hall be afoole Jetv 17,1 1. Or elfe his riches * (hail be taken * see a v.a- from him, the fame way that hee got them uhlc Pllcc forfo thelfraelitesarethreatned^^/?^ morc> ^ob up violence and robbery in their palaces There* fore this faith the Lord G?d, an adverfary there fhallbe roundabout the Land. and he (hall bring downe thy ft-ength from thee^andthy palaces jhall be ffoyled, Amos 3,11. Store Hp violence and robbery , [} The Scrip- * J ^ *fc ture in dwerfe places calieth * things th?t*4 H*!?- M m 4 men 53 8 Riches Wrongfully gotten] men have wrongfully gotten, by the names of xhtfmnesiSc indeed tis they ,that will ftick longeft with them . Seealmoft the like threat againft the Chaldeans ,Hab. z. 6,7,8. In the end Jhall bee afoole. ] OX, (ball appear to be fyotjkef* accounted For the prefentjxt is only counted wife,that hath worldly cunning to gett wealth) and the honefi fimple-dealing man,is counted zfoo/e. ( infomuch that ho- weft, & fimple% are come to be ufed for the fame with foelijb.) But in the end ii (hall appeare, who was indeede moft wife, and who tooke the wifeftcourfe. 4 In his poverty in temporall things poverty likewife in fpirituall things; theonely thing that makes that poverty intolerable. The Lord will not fuffer the feule of the righte- ous tofamijb ; but he cafieth away the/ubfiance cfthe wicked Prov: J 0,3 (for though the He- brew word for yWirbemoft commonly meant orherwifc, then in a Ifirituallfenfe: yet by the words * in the former verfey it feems to be (o meant here, and fo Jerom ex- pounds xt^frfttth dtoajT^At doth but gent* ly take array a vcdly man's iubfance^nd put fpirirua/i things in eroome.fora fu pply. But the)*/ ki'd man's lubftance lie cafts away in+nger; & lookes no more after him. <; ~Th difpofalf of his wealth ( fitft,or laft) %\j tiit jnmifnlli whom he never imitated^ and Riches wrongfully gotten] £^ and the pore whom he never relieved. He that by ufury and un)ufl gaine/tncreafethhis fubftance, hee Jh >a/l gather it for him ', that will pitj the poore, ProV.28.8. Thefe which I have nam'd,are very ufuall Vwies of punifhing Such men; I meane in the riches themfelves, which they have wrongfully gotten. And although, perhaps, for the moil part, punifhments of this fort are flowe of coming; ( viz.-after the death of the parties; ) Yet many times you may fee them Speedily executed; fo that the parties themlelves,fhall plainly perceive a curfe at- tending their difhonefi gain. Such is that by the had ofGod.'m not proffering thofe things, in, and about which, their wrongs were praftifeA: fuch as Job fpeaks of, If my Land cry againft me, or that the furro\\>es Ukcwife thereof coplain. If 1 have eaten the fruits there-* of Without money \ or have caujed the owners thereof to loofe their life. Let t hi files groty in ftead of wheat >an& cockle inftetid of barley* They are his laft words.ch.31.38 3940. After all this you may fay,that you often fee the contrary jand that fuch men come in no misfortune at all. And I grant, they may be punifh'd either fo invifibly, as few: or With fuch manner of puni/hments; as none but difcerning Spirits^mzy take nocice of^ as infilled for fuch # finne. But that hereafter; and 54© ^Jcbes trufted in. and even now,one way or other (corporal- ly, or fpiricually ) they fhall be punifti'd:] may undertake t< allure you. *for *V~gmn,intb*t place God cannot fuffer it , As a cage lux n^i^ud,Prcv. ^ fR ■ ^ fo &.y h * ccfts away the Tub- ftill of deceit : therefore they are be- fhnce of the wicked > come great and waxen rich j They Shall overthrow the are^axenfatt, they (bine, yea they wicked for their xi- overpa(fe the deeds of the wichd: they dies: meaning, micb- . , r » , "^ r 1 1 1 thyluvemo^iuhy )»k* not the cat^e of the father- goUen, lefje;yet they profper: and the right of the needy doe they not judge. Shall J not vift for the fe things faith the Zordjer. 5.27.28.29. Such as truftitf them, puniftied, 1 With a Fall: for they leane upon that which cannot fnpport them, He thattrufteth in riches, fba/lfx/1, bm the righteous [hall flow* rift as a branch. Prov: 11,28. 2 Death the fooner : when they have ntofi Wealth, Simoft Cunfidtnce:io fliew the vanity of their confidence.! will fay to my /W,(quoth the rich man in omSaviour sparableLuk.iz) foule^ thou haft much goods laid up for many. years-Jake thine eafe> eat, drink , and be merry. But ' — Bides trujledin. 541 BmGodfaid unto him;thoufoo/eythis night thy foule (ball be required of thee , then Vvhofe /hall ihefe things \which thou haft provided.Luk.12, 20. Death temporal is the leafi: that is here meantjand of this we have frequent experi- ence • 3 Exclufion out of heaven. It is eafierfor a Camel, to gee through the eye of a needle; then for a rich man% to enter into the hingdome of heaven Mark. 10 25,1c is meant of him chat t rafts in hU riches', for our Saviour himfelfe expounds it fo verf. 24. Not only him that truftsinthem,&cherefore^/?i them (Inch a one,as feems to be meant in that place of the proverbs but now cited:) but him that trufts in them,and therefore beftowes them. and fo even the the righteous man(ot,the charitable man: for fo it is often meant) let him be never fo righteous-foali fall,as well as the other. Dotfbtlefle,trufling in riches will be />/*- mfhed,&L pimijhedwith much rigour. For thus fpeakes Job, If I have made gold my hope,or have [aid to the fine gold, Thou art my confi- dence chap: 3 1 ,24.and afterward addes, This were alf$ an iniquity to be punifhed by the fudge v:i$: or (as the Hebrew i$),an iniquity of the judges. As if hee had fai&J. Jbould an- Jwer forfuch a fin, not before a mercifull Cjod\ bnt a jufi fudge, ft is not a fin of the TPretfts* * Levit.4; liks 54' Quiches trufted in. like a fin of ignorance fir which thePreifls rnajf make mine atonement With an offering. No, it * Job.19 isfcelits gladii* a fin Which f mttfl be certain- *9- ly punifhedfor^ by the judge. And the reafon which he aads,is,/V f fhould have deniidthe god that u above. I have applyed thefe words to the 24 verf.becaufe I met with no *Prov.3o.9.giveme anfwer 10 his I F>betwitx this and neither povertv nor that: and becaule the reafon a- riches, left I be full grecs as weil with this* fin, menti- and Deny thee. oned in that verfe; as with the 0- wfe1 k,:iflJtbdS,in ther mentioncci in the 27 aviz- rhe'lL/walkiiJ the fi«neof fdoIatry.Kowasfob in brightnefle: and joynes the fin OX trufting m riches 9 my heart hath beene With fdolatry: fo the Apoftle gives fecrctly enticed , or Covetoufnejfe the very name of I- mvmoqth hath yf- dolacry Colofs.3, 5. which name fed my hand This . . ? , r alio were an iniquity lC cannot have for any reafon, fo to be paniChcd by ihe well,as becaufe of this finncythAch Judge, for I fhould covetous men are ufually guilty have denied ths God 0f. See in the chapter of cw that is above. r rr toujnejje. Such as love them too much (chough they came lawfully to them,) They are alwaies puniflied with Want of fatufaftion. He that loveth filvcr9 [ball not be fatufied mthjilver, nor he that loveth abun- dance $oith encnafe,Ecccl$,$.io He that hath it?and doth not love it,though he cannot be fatisfied tf{iches loved too much. 545 Satisfied By it, ( as he cannot by any thing bcfidcs God, ) yet he may be fatisfied with it, that is , have fo much as to defire no more; or, have what hee hath with reft and content ; which he that loves it , never will. This punifhmentof not-being fatufied, is z fore punilhment 5 and it is very ufuall with God to punifh wicked men with it ; as I have hinted elfewhere^See alfo Ezek 7.19. They have caufe to feare other punifh- mntsby the hand of God. For Job in the place laft quoted, immediately after thofc words,/// made gold my hope (as indeed love of riches, and confidence in them, more oc lefle,ufually goc together ; though we doe not perceive it) added alfo ^ If 1 rejoyced be* caufe my health was great , and becaufe mine hand had gotten mttch% vcrf. 25. See for this alfo in Covet ovfneffe. ($jch and wicked The Scripture fpeaks againfi them thus, 1 That they cannot profper. Thefunneii no fooner rifen With a burning heat, but it rvi- thereth thegrafje,and the flower thereof falleths and the grace of the fafhion of it perifbeth . fo alfofhall the rich man fade away in his waies* Jam: 1.1 1. Theyfpring ds graffe ,Pfal:92.7. But it is but as£rrfjf*\for like graffe they w- thtr9Vfa\:loz9iii w& in title time, Hk* the tr*Jf* 544 $sjch kicked men: graffe upon the top of a houfeJ*h\: 129.6- They ' are \ fading every way. What they have , is/a- ding : and they doe nothing, that will laftt zndflandby th m , when what they have, *L k ^failet^*- AM their treafure is on earth. ' They have none in * Heaven^ neither doe *Matt.i9. they care to lay up any * there , and there- to, fore they rauft not think to be able to live *Matt. G. there: efpecialfy having no friends there 20- neither,to entertaine them. Luk.i 6.9. They have nothing whereon to build any hope: for they doe not lay up a good foundation for the time to corneal Tim:6. 18, 19. This life's joy, andpleafure, & content, is all that wicked rich men look after. And yet they mifle of 4hofe too. For even this life is never the bet- ter for riches, (or for having more then others) in regard that a mans life conffieth not in the abundance of things which he * poffeffeth, ^w,' (or,a mans living upon hts eft ate , is not ac- QrsetxnuHv corfcng t0 his having more then another) ?'*«?.% Luk; 12. 15. which was a reafon our Sa- oLTQ'ohr viourufcd3to diflwade his Difciplesfrom •* ™9 greedineffe of having a more wealth, one •teafftv- then another. Nay it isufually the worfc, ™>v eca7?. as wiH appeare in the enfuing punifb- ***"'*&* ments. tfiMcbfee 2 That they jW/£f; nay, that they*?* touineffe" very »ifir*toe*in regard of fundry evills and fmiflf- %ich Hoicked men. 545 punijhments; fome of which arifc roeerely from their Wealth: fo that the preacher had very good caufe to fay, There is afore evill which I have feen under the fun , riches kept for the owners thereof, to their hurt, Eccles, 5 • 13. Keyt For themes who would ay^pt by Cjod,as afcourge to punijh them: not , kept By. for Wicked men are not wafters fain flaves of their wealth, which they doe not fo much ufe ,as they are abufed by it. Now thofe evills or punifhments are, 1 want of Jleep , either through intempe- rate ufe , ox immoderate love of what they have. Thejleep of a labouring man is fweet, Whether he eat litle or muchbut the abundance of the rich,will not foffcr htm tofleepJEcclts 5. 12. 2 Trouble. In the houfe of the righteous is much trearure,(znd that is all; without a- nyforrow added with it, Prov:io.22.)£#M» the revenues of the kicked is trouble. Prov* 15.6. w rbeif 3 Being deceived by their riches, many rhhes are Waies;as by fee urity *jride,&c. but efpecial- given thtm ly that which our Saviour fpeakes of. Hem^?t^ , that received the word among t homes, (a very J^^^g good name for riches ) is he that heares the fecur^ ani I word, and the cares of this world, and the de- confident ceitfulnejfe of riches choakjhe word, and he bt- niD3^ cometh unfruitful^ Matt. 1 3 . no feare of the $Qb 24.Z3 54^ ^ic^ Tricked men" godly rich man his being much deceived, fot he will be fure to be farre enough from the thomes, when he receives the word. His riches (hall not be in his heart , where the word is to come: fo that he will not receive it among thomes. 4 A diminifhing, and decay of their Riches , they know not how. Te looked for much: and loet it came to Little : and Vthenye brought it home J did blow upon it. Why? faith the Lord of ho fts. becaufe of my houfe\ that is waft, and ye run e- 7, Utionitis, deliver:** 19, 20, 21. for there, ( according if it were ^bodagefa to the latin transition thereof, for, tbecraturtsitobefub- thertin ) fpeech is made of the like ^ hJ fmetor be u(ci / r~c+u~\.<2 1 ,~A to other purpofes$ then abufeotth^ Jewels md ornaments for JKi/lhey mft for the making of images, (as they tnteniei, iccordhgto mzdcthegolden calfeJ£.Xod:Z2,2.) tbatRom. 82. 6 Denialloft he true Kiches(grace b As for th« beauty & the <7*>A) For they are not fit of his ornament , h« l • 1 n. j • u j let ic in majeftyjbur to be tntrufted with greater and they mad, th/iai£ better things , who were not faith- ges'of tfceir abomf- fuil in leffe and worft. If therefore je nations and of chcit •have not been faithfu/l in the un- deteftablc things . > . n* l •« % thereinrtherfore have rgfetM' Mammon.who will commit Ifetit farf,Qmth,m toyourtrujt the true riches}L\m. 16. Y. i*. 12. So that 'tis as Mary faid, H* hath filled the hungry with good thinqs% and the rich he hath fent empty away, Luk I* S?4 7 At his death , The taking aftay of his fouleby thedivells* and not by Cjod: ( be- *A*butJ- caufe it is God that thus fpeakes . ) or the *' * ^* taking it away by God in an angry manner ^ ^|* be imperfonally ufei after the Hebrew manner : yet 1 thinly u U feldome fpo^eiiybut oj 1 third perfon. waisi^ yd vv%<>d<&n tis 90* N n with with a refolution to execute juftice: which will come to all as bad Thou foole, this night thyfoule fhali be required of thee . then whofi fhall thofe things* be, which thou haft pro- vided ? So is he that layeth up treafure for himfelfe^ and is not rich towards GW.Luk. 1 19 2o, 21. For though this may be alfo meant of temporall drath \( as I have made ufe of it before:) yet is it cheifely meant of eternal death. For otherwife, here were little more threatened, to him that is not Rich ^ to- wards God ; then what is common to him that^. 8 After Death ( for an anfwertothat queftion, JVhoreJhall the fe things be ? ) The difpofall of his eft ate to the godly ( whom he hated;znd therefore is it a great punifbment) A good man leaveth his inheritance to his chil- E facial- drens children , But the wealth of the * Jinner ly that of is laid up for the juft, Prov. 1 3 .22. See fob 27. *fe {inner 16,17. in getting. p ]\jot ^ving an ot^er eftate t0 recompence quVfiris Woe HntoyoH *h*t are rich, for ye have re- vixgaudet *&vedycur confolation,Luk'.6. 24. They have tcrtius hae their portion in this life, and they accept of it, res 3 whofe without caring for more: and no more they 5flffiiJ are ,ike t0 have> ^ I7: I4- chUdren IO E * email deft rutt ion ( as if they were fellomeen- not fed but for the Jlaughter.)fVhen the wicked j*/. §ring 04 the gra$e?&wbeall the workers of ini- quity * ffijch wicked men ^p * quity doflourifh: it isjhat they Jball be deftroj* for ever, Pf: s>2. 7. Either the wafting of the creatures abufed through luxurie:ox the rufi of the money notufedat all through cove- toufnefle, will rife up in judgment againft them. Gee to now, ye Rich-men: reeepeand hoVvle for your miferies , that {ball come upon you. Tour riches are corrupted, and your gar* mints moath eaten.Teur gold andfilver is can- kered ; and the ruft of them Jball be a Vvitneffe againft yoU) and Jball eate your ftefb as it were fire- Te have heaped treafure together for the last day: Jam: 5. 1 ,2,3. A Rich wickedman is like one, that is made a Ste^ardefagrtat eftate,znd is an unthrift. He can give no good account* & yet hath a great account to give. And therefore his condition mufl needs be exceeding miferable. Sabbatlr breaking.' The punlfhments for it , which wee may finde in the Scriptures,are 1 No-profit by that wor}^, in doing Vphen of it Was bro^en-Thcy that fought for Man" na upon the Sabbath day, could find none. .ij.mi.16.27. 2 Death* Every one that defileth it, fhallfurely be put to death .For wbofcever doth any Vcorke therein, that feule (hall be cut of fro amongft his people. Ekoc! : 3 againe v. Mn z 15. io m t co Sabbath-breaking. I) .jVhofoever doth any VPorke \nt\ day ht Shall fur el) be put to death This mjhment Wis eAecuted when rhu were in chewi derne(Te,upon him thai thered flick* upon this day,Nuni; 5.^0 that by fpeciali order from God; o» wh they inquired , what they (hould dot v him.not out tf gnorance of ihe /*tt^wh ch h^d been declared onto them) b r of (he pff; which becaufe it feemed fo fmal a mat* cer,chey knew not whether it were a breath of the Lnv,or no. 3 Miftrj t>pon Whole Countries or Nam cnS. What evill thing 1* th^thatjee dre & ■profane the [Math daj ? Did not your Fath&t s thus} An* did not Cjod bring all this evill tifon us, and upon this City ? Tet yce bnngmor* wrath upon Jfrael by profaning the (t-bbsth. Nehn3.18.They ate the Words ofNehemiah to the Jews, who brake the fabbath by treal ding vPine-prtffes , ho fifing of fruit ,frfling vi* fluaJs^nd goingwith carriages. You have a very dreadfull rhreat in Jeremy , there tthere oneiy the /aftot thefe is mentioned: "But ifyte will not hearken unto me , to ha How the fabbath dayyand not to be are a burden jvtn entering in at the gates of Jerufalem : then Vrill I i^ndle a fire m tie gates theYeof $ and it .(hall devour e tht palace s*of Jerusalem ,and it ihali aw* be quern hed^u 1 7. 27. Even entring Sabbath breaking! 551 in\ Though the thi"£$ were carried into the ci y for which there might bee more ufe land necejfttie pleaded Yea,and chough they were cau.ed hy ftrang; vs(\vhom they ought to hive hindered.) Ezekel inch:20.relatmg to thejewes, theftory of their fathers car- riage in the wildernefle, ( hew thy talked not in Clod's Jlatutes, hut defpifed his judge m ntt ; for which they had feverer judge- ments threatntd them , then thofe , which wereinfi clea: whkhwere fomeofthfm ve- ry dreadful! ones J mentions no (in but this: as you may lee verf* 13,16,21. Only vjrf 24 Jdolary* is rnencioned along with it. Nayf in the Prieftsyon\y negligence in feeing it fin- , /T*jS lily kept, and conniving at the breach of ic,or, Sabbaths hiding their eyes from the fabbaths , ( as the Fcafts on- expreilion is, Ezekr23 2.6 is reckoned ioxb^ut(i one of the caufes of that (evere punifhment^'^y Vl mentioned ver. 3 1. Therefore have 1 powred J/^^j 1 cut mine indignation upon thtmy 1 have con u- 10 \K nh{ rned them with the fire of my Wrath. In the my, but 23 Chap.of that prophecy , where feverallY0^ s^ funijbments are threat mi, and their caufes de* baths* dared. Sabbath breaking is made an aggra- vation ztzt adultery > murder and idolatry. for complaint being made of them , ver. 3 7. it is added ver; 38. Moreovb r this they have done unto me , they have defiled my fantluary in the fame day , and have profaned mi [Maths* Nn 3 &j* (55*) Sacriledge. It is threatned with a Cur ft. will a man rob Cjod} Tetyee have robbed mee But yeefay, wherein have we robbed thee ? In tithes and of- ferings. Te are cur fed with a curfe:forye have robbed me, even this whole nation ^AdA. 3.8,9. It hath been punifhed. 1 With Shortnejfe of life. As in the fa- mily of .E//*whofe fonnes Hofhni & Phine- has ufed to take away the flefh , which the people brought for offerings > to roll it for themfelves. But what faid £//of thisfinne? 1 Sani:2.25. If one man ftnne againfl another, the judge fhall judge him\ Tint if a man [inne againft the Lor d, who fball entreat for himfnot- witbftandingjthey hearknednot unto the voice cf their father, becaufe the Lord Would (lay the. See the puniftiment denounced from v. 31, to the end of the Chapter. 2 The death of the party. Achan, (who at the taking of Jericho,ftole fome of the gold and filver,which was before confecrated for the Lords treafury,^yS.6.i9 )wasby Gods fpeciall fentence condemned to bee burnt, ch.-7.15.and accordingly the people ftoned him firft,and burnt him afterwards,verf.25. 3 The conquefi of the people , to which hee belonged.Jofln.j. 5. Hitherto may you reduce the example of BelfhazzarKing of Babylon. who Sacriledgel 555 tvho upon a time(in his jollity)commanded to be brought forth to drink in, the golden tndfilvervejfets , which his father Nebu- chadnezzar hid taken out of the Tern pie at Jerufalem.But it is faid,that before one hour pafled,the hand came forth , and wrote in the walljthofe words that told himjiiskjng- dome was divided and given to the ^Medes & *2>er(ians,Ddn:$.2,5, 28. If I would follow Others,! might give you for examples, Afa9 and fehoafb Kings of Judah, Sbifhak, King of Egypt,and ^Ananias and Sappbira. But be- caufe I take the fin of the two lafi, to be no proper facriledge;8t that it was not fo much thedetaining ofthemony, that was puni- fhed. And becaufel meet with no particular relation ofShiJhakj puni(hment,as inflided for this iinne. And laftly ,becaufeofthe two firft,it is not onely not mentioned, that they were punifhed for this finjbut faid,thac they were punifhed for other caufes ; Afa for relying on the King of Syria, 2 £br.i6.js and fehoafb, for the blood of the fonnes of fe~ hoida the Priefi\ 2 Chron. 24, 25; 1 think ic is not bed to make this ufe of them. I might alfo prefent to you for your ufe, examples out of the Maccabees. As 1 ?J Scorners^ Efpecially fuch as Scorne InftruUion^ punifhed, 1 With Ignorance . A S corner feeketh wife dome andfindeth it not', but knowledge is eafie to him , that under ft and eth, Prov.i4» 6. Here the S corner, and/^ that under ft andeth feeme to be oppofed. And fo chug. 29. Scor- ners, and fooles, feeme to be put for the fame. 2 'Being hated of men. The thought offoo- lifbnejfe isftn: and the f corner is an abominati" en to men JProv: 24.9. 3 Being j corned & (lighted by God(\vhich is a fearefull thing.) Surely hee fcometh the [corner s, but giveth grace unto the lowly >Prov: 3.34. 4 Many heavy judgmentes. judgments are prepared for fcorners, and ftripesfor the back^ offoolesVtOV: 1 9. 29. Solomon jfoole ,is on- ly the Scorner: and he that is a Sco/ner , can be no other.1 5 Tteftruttion. As fure,as the fefts were punijhed with it , who [corned , and jeered at the Prophets. For the terrible one u brought to nought \ the fcorner is confumed^ and all that watch for iniquity /ball be cut off, Ifa 29. 20. They jjrjS Scrtpturesy not*\nowing them] They think they doe a great matter , ^nd that they have a fufficient revenge upon a man , to Jcorne his reproofe : but alas, they hurt none but themfelves . If thou be wire% thou {halt be Wife for thy felfe;but if thou {cot- nefijthm alone {halt beare it> Pro v. 9. 1 2. Scripture*, ll^ct-knomng thena puniftied, With ErroHr. Our Saviour told the So* duces ,who denyed the refurredion, Tef errc not knowing the Scriptures • Matt. 22.29. JVrefiingthem attended, With 1)eftruftion. Peter fpeaking of faul's Ep'ftles, faith , m which are fome things hard tobeunderftood; \X>hich they alfa Vvhich are unlearned, & unftable^wreji to their e\X>ne dtjlruttion, 2. Epift. 3 . 1 6. Scrupling at Gnats ya»4 {wallowing (famels* Woe unto yon T^harifees, foryee tithe mint% and rue, and all manner of herbs, and pajfe over judgment, and the love of God; the fe ought ye to have done, o,nd not to have left the other un- done. Luk, 1 1 .42. Security 559 Security * as to enemyes * seev*- punifhed ( or threatned With Being conquered by them. Whereof tske rhefe inlhnces. i The Midianites vn der the command ofZrba and Zalmnn*. Thy were overcome by Gideon: who ( in the Scnptures words) [mote the hoaft\ for the botft was fecurt Jud .8 1 1 . 2 The peo- ple oiLaifh o* whofe fecurity fpecialJ mentis on is made thrice in one Chapter, viz. Jud. j 8 7,10.27. They were put to the fword by the C hildren of ZX*»;andtheit City burnt, verf. 27. 3 The people of Kedar , and fi Jer:i4. 15. Such as are guilty of it themfelves" ,are In like manner threatened 1 With thofe punifhments, which they promife themfelves freedome from. So were, 1 The Ifraelites. who faying, fye have wide a (fovenant with death y and with Hell are wee at agreement : yphenthe overflowing fcoMge /hall pajfe throty,it /ball not come unto us, &c. Ifa. 28. 1 5, are thus threatened v.u. Judgment alfo will I lay to the line, and rightt- ou/nejfe to the plummet &c. By which I con- jecture may be meant , that he would be fo ftntt, in punifhing them: that, whereas they prefumed,thac,when ihefcohrgefbould pafse throw Security i*$j throw the Land, it {hould not fo much as come neere them; his Judgments (hould hit them (o right 9 as if they had been dire- ded by line and plummet : fo that they ftiould not mijfe them. And it followes alfo V. 1 8. Tour Covenant with Death /ball be dif- ^nulled , and your agreement With Ht 11 /ball not (land . when the overflowing fcourge /hall fajfe thorow then [ball ye be troden downe by it. 2 The Edomites . who were /e- cure through pride ot their ftrength; and thought that the Chaldeans could never Conquer them,becaufe they dwelt upon high hills9and in a mountainous country. Whole ha- bitation is high ywho faith in his heart \who fhall bring me down to the groundhhough thou exalt thy felfe as an Eagle , anb though thoufet thy neft among theftarrs , thence will 1 bring thee dotyne faith the Zar^Obad^.and^ 3 The Chaldeans themfelves; after that God had madeufeof them , as he intended, for the puniftiing of others . Heare now this , Thoti that are given topleafures, that dwellefi care ie fly, that fey eft in thine heartjam,& none elfe be fide mee\l r fhall fit as atyidow ^neither fhall 1 knoftthe loffe of children. But thefe two things fhall come to thee in a moment in one day , the loffe of children .find widowhood, they fhall come Upon thee in their * pcrfeftion^ &c lfa.47-8,9* Jh a moment \ and, in their perfection, ] Eviiis fudden $6z Security? Evills fudden , and great too, who can dea!t' With ? The fuddeneffe of the (fhaldeans pu- nifhment is exprefled againe v rfe 1 1 . And indeed here is the mifery of every one that is fecure viz: that all h ;s evills comefuddenly to him , that is , when he is not aware; and many of them, he himfelfe alfo comes fttdr denly to themjhrt is/ooner then other men. 2. Conqmft ,znd Captivity. *s4nd itjball come to paffe at that time, I mil fear ch ferufa- with candles , and punifh the men that are fit- ted in their lees ; that fay in their heart , the Lord will not doe good, neither will he doe eVtlL Therefore their goods fhall become a booty , and their houfe a defolation, &c . Zeph; Z . 12,13. / will fear ch ferufalem with candles^] be- leeve,the meaning is the like with the mean- ing of that \n Ifaiahfii laying judgment to the line; and fpoken after the fame manner, viz: in anfwer to thepeople^opinion, that there was no divine providence, to take notice of mens aftions:& that thing* ihould continue as they were without alteration. But, faith * Godjbey.fha/l knofy the contrary for I will not cxly punifh them, but f frill doeit very exaclly* fo that not only^not <*//,but none, rtiall efcape * Lib. 7. Jojephw * faith / that the Romane Sou/dierj . Bell. c. 17* under Titus , when he tooke Jerufalem, *'• fearched the very fink^andgraves»and dens, for mea * and put to death efeofe that they found. Security $6$ found. That fay in their hear f] you have had the exprefiion twice before in this chapter of Security. And indeed it is proper to all Se- cure men, lb to fay: * and the beft of us are * SeeVf- guilty of itofener, then we cake notice of. *}»2<|fc In their heart. 2 That is enough with God, u XV to provoke him: and we dare not fay other- wife then in our hearts, for feare of provok- ing men. 3 1)eathby thefwerd. All the [inner s of my people fhall dye by the Jftord&hich (ay, the evill /ball not overtake, nor prevent us, Amos 9.10. 4 Sudden & unavoidable deftruttion. Far1 yphen they Jhall fay \ peace andfafety, thenfuk* den deJlruUion comet h upon them^ as travailt upon aftoman with child, and they Jhall not efcape 1 Theff: 5. 3, 5 All the curfes written in the books of the Covenant. And it come to pajfe^hen he hea- reth the \X>ords of this curfe , that heblejfe himfelfe in his heart , faying J Jhall have peace though I VtAlke if the imagination of my heart t to add: drunkeneffe to thirJl.The Lord Will not [pare him: but then the anger of the Lord, and his Jealoufy \ Jb*ll (moakjigainfi that man^ and all the curfes that are written inthisbooke, fhall lie upon him, and the Lord Jhall blot out hii name from under heavenDcut: 29. 3 9,20. No wonder then that the Prophet Amos fhould fay , Woe to tkmthat are at eafe in ouWjAsnos d. 1, O 0 • Sc£?f~' Seducers and fedncedSce Falfe teachers Se/fe conceited men^ pumfhed, 1 By their oWnJtn , deceiving them. For if a man thinkhimfelfe to be fomething , when he is nothing: he deciveth himfelfefia\%6.l . 2 By God , detaining from them , that which they think they have Whofoever hath not, from himjhallbe taken f even that which he ftemetbtohave, Luk:8.i8. { ^_ , . Selfe-AeftruFlion Threat ned to Sinners. In qenerall , as for the prime and remote czvfe\zny fins whatfoever are mens owne * Hot a f»ares>'An&ft*wbling blocksSo that you may fnarc of en- &V to a ^an of any of them,as Mofes does ncement , otfervingldo/s, It rvi/l furely be a, f nan* but of hurc Hf7t0 theeSX:%W$- Sinners W'll run them- tfthT/aifc fe,ves^ft enough in, and hang themfelves ^Aemrdfi^ enough mth the Cords of their owne fnarc is fins fit their w» accordtalthoHgh ( or rather ro?/i com- jkwlyufci,** Prov.u.i (fc.AndfQlikcrtifcibcvpQrd (tumbling- block or lczi\i*[\>tbougb in the New Teftament it be ufed Mcm- pboricMyj} foiling imo tin: yet in the Old Teftament,/* is ufei mojt commonly more liter ally, of fatting byjin into mifcry >and punijh* indeed $elfe*dejlrh£lion. 565 indeed 7f)God let them alone. His own ini- quities [hall take the wicked himfelfe , and he fhallbe ho/den with the cords of his fins t Provr S.ii.Wickedneffe is the fire; and they are the briars ,and thomes, Ifa.9. 18. Punifhment by God,is but their own way brought back^again upon their own head. The Scripture ufeth this expreflion for it, 1 Kings 8. 32. aslikewifc that of eating the fruit of their own waies: Pr. 1 .3 1. David prayed, that the way of his enemies wight be dark*ndflipperyyVfa\:3$.6. Jeremy threatned , that the way of the falfc Prophets ,/Weak.o£Sin in generally Sin. Now we find in the Scriptures, Firft,thac by Sin there comes no good, no noi in thi* world , every thing considered, Oo 3 What 568 Si nne. * As on what fruit had yet tben(thtri)in * thefe things the contra fyherecfyee are now afhamed? Rom:6 2 1, and keeping therefoie finnes are called the unfruitful the com wrkes ofdarkneffe, Eph. mande- Secondly, that for Sin there will be certain menuthere pnnifhment. Itwasfo btfre Chrift, asap- iS ^TVf Peares> ; % w^at *s threatned. God told jg l xl j CawyIfthou doft not well^fin lyeth at the dore9 Gen:47. And Jl^fes told the Reubenites, and Gadites(when he would have them go over Jordan with the reft of the 1 raelites, to help them into their poflTeflions; having their own already on this fide the nver)##* ifyee \X>ill not doe fo : behold yee have finned a- gainft the Lord;and be fur e, your fin "frill finde *SccintheyoHot4t *»Num 32-23- 2 By what we read cfapter rfpf to have been inflifled. Wichasmen blafph.my kn:ro ,before it was inflided, that it wou/dbe? againft che (as appeares by Samuels fpeech to the peo- ^°]r^ft ple,i Sam;i2. 25. and Solomons prayer, 1 Kings 8.3 3.3 5 )fo they acknowledged.after it was infiided,that it W^ mcerely the fruit of Jin. As (among other places }you may fee in 2 Chron:30.7.where it is faid> that the Mef- fengers fent about by Henekiah \ with pro- • clamatio for keeping of a pafleover,in their exhortation ufed thefe words, Beyee votJtkg^ to your fathers, and like your brethren , Which trejpaffed againft the Lord Cjod of your father si who therefore-gave them up t£ defolat tonkas ye* fees Sinne. $6p fee. In the book of fudgesjhete is feldome mention made of a vidory bad over the If- raehtes,but with this preface: The children cf Ifrael did evill in the fight of the Lord,&c, and fuch or fuch an enemy came againft thtm nsi?.n e^.Seech:3. 12.dr.43. 6.1. 10.6.513. 1. The ' j~ * fame* word in the Scripture is ufed for fin ,9ac&c*4* and for punifiment, and the fame word in a so for M different forme,for to fin^nd to expiate fin. verbe, in for fin will be either expiated or pumfked; Jobch $• that is c-rtaine. ^ Jjyj It is fo fince Chrift; as both the threats of wm/^ i the Gotfel , and (u* part) experience, tefiL- Sinnc, Tb$ fie 4 For, Sep. render la this world, fmnerszxt punifhed in the &**&&* Worft manner ,that they can be; hat is,with j^p e "R" Spintuall pumjhments which are farre the * worft, and fuch as make way for more. In fpeaking of thefe, I might be very large, if 1 would defcend to T articular u But be* caufe that is a worke of a volume, and not a chapter ; I will oneiy mention three more generall evils ^ that render the condition of tfinner, in this life, both miserable, and ex- ceeding dangerous. 1 Darkemffe. 1 job. 2.1 1. &c. fo that he k^oweth not thither fa goeth and therefore muft needs/**//. 2 SLi~ Very,to which he is /i/<^(aad hath ''old him* felfe )&c wherein he continues. Ro 7. 14. See 3*h.%.i+Atls%. 23. 3 "DtatkCoL 2. 13 O04 Perhaps 570 Shine. Perhaps he knew* it nor. But his condition is never the better for that $ for of thofe e- vi:s that are evils indeedjgnorance is alwaies an aggravation. In the world to comt, th^y ftiall be punifti- ed with tnoft hitter pttnifiments. Tribula* * £x;4and with delight. Woe unto them that devife iniquity, and vfor^e evil! upon their beds ; Xtihen'the morning u light \they pratlife it, becattfe it is in the pow* trof their hands , Mic. 2. 1. See Ifa.5. 18. You chat finne thus, take heed, left God take up a refolution againft you, that he will net forget yoti\ as he did againft the jewes, Thm faith the Lord unto tin* -people, thus have they loved to wander , they have not refrained their feet • therefore the Lord doth not accept them , he will now remember their iny- vuitjf and vifit their ft mes^ Jet; -14.10. Sinning Sinning with a high hand. ty% ? . ^ - . ;T. . ... Sinning tylth a high ha nd By Sinning with a high hand} mearie Sin- ning (as the word is in our tranflation ) pre- fumptuoufy ,viz: jphen mendoe not only re* fotve, but profejje to Sinne^out of pride , and in fontetnpt of authority. This manner of Sinning is very frequent . fo that you fhall fee many commit Sinnes \ meerly becaufe they would nbt feeme to be contrG/led,znd to *»gt?i add vexe thofe under wh&fecorn>- mand they are. But what is the danger of fuch Sinning ? doubtlefle , great enough. For even doing ought prefuwptucufly, God threatneth with cutting off'< ( one way, or o^ then) Em the Squle that doth wghi prefump* tuoufiy f whether he b.ejorn.c in the land , or a fir anger \ thefame reprcachcth the Lord , and -that, Sottlefoall be cut of from among hu peo- ple % Num: 15*. 30 See Denr. 29. 19* But if they Srnne thus againft the km,cnce of the Triers and foidgfi alio, he prefer i- beth to hare the pZx\'ic$put to death . AM the' tnan thdt win '. doc prtfmnlou^y r arid will not heaven to the ^JPricjh \&ai tvtn that mart {hall die, and thou /halt ptii aivay the will frarn Ifratl^ Deut; 17. 12. The ■//- raeiiies going prefumftkcbfly up to the bili towards CanaMjNh&nM&fej had e&preffely forbidden' them ,^vere over come by the Atnoritet 57* Sinningprefumptuoujly. Amorites , Deut: i 43, 44. The word for frejumptuoufly^ in the onginallis n?pjo* ***? P a o u d . And lo chap: 17, where we tranflite , the man that Will doe prefumtu- ouflyjihe Hebrew is pTIU.rTW that will doe in P R 1 d e ,and the Sept tranflate both this, & HJ *1V~ in that place of Numbers above quoted ( which we tranflate, prefum- tuQujly^ ) afrer the fame manner, viz: <* %&& \&?ti$avic£i9 ^ith a hand of Pride. And in- deed, Pride hath the greateft hand in fuch Sinnes whereby they either defpife the word of the Lord, ( as it is faid in the place before quoted, iV^w: 1 5 3 1 .) or /come to do after the command of another Sinning againft Knowledge It occafions 1 The aggravation of God's anger. And the Lord Vi>M angry with Solomon, bee aufe his heart was turned from the Lord God of Jfrael, which bad appeared unto him twice y 1 Kings 11.9. Which had appeared unto him twice \ J viz : in a- dreame by night chap 3. 5, and chap. 9.2. And ( that which ftili makes for the aggra- vation of Solomons Sinne) The firft of thofe . times, God beftowed upon him a wife and under/landing heart , fo that there was none like him, before him, neither after him7 Jbould *ny arife like him, chap. 3 . 1 2. 2 InexcH* Sinning againjl knowledge. 57* 2 Inexcufableneffe. So that they are with- out excuj'e ' becauje that when they knew Godf ihej glorified him not as God,&c. Rom:i.20f 21. Without excufe ]fowe render cvtLm>Ko~ yh* : though in the 2. chap. v. 1, we ren- der ■atAvrcKbyvii®- , inexcufable. And very well, for fuch Sinners, as they cannot be ex- cused by others^ fo they have nothing to fay for them fe Ives. Glorified him not &c. J E- ven omiffion againft knowledge is dangerous. 3 2{ot being pardoned.E(pech\\y, if it be ai- fo with a high hand, profefledly,fo that they ftick not to fay , we/**a (not only we heart) and yet will not believe^ or obey. Our Sa- viour told the Phanfees , If ye were blind ye fhould have no fwne , ( you were in fuch a condition s as that, if you finned, perhaps through God s mercy, you might have had noe finne , but it mght have been taken a- way: ) but now ye jay , We fee. therefore your finne nmair.eth , John 9. 41. Now certainely it remaineth, and will remaine fhll at your doore^nd will not be taken aVraj. Seeing Jefus-Chrift lived amonfi them ; and did iuch miracles btj ore their eyes ; if yet they would deny him to be the Chrifl ; I doe not fee how they could be excufed fuch willfull lying.for fefm his being thcChr:fi ts fo plain a truth, that I may fay, Whois a Lyar> if he be not y that demeth that Jeftu is the Chrifi? John 574 Sinning again/} knowledge. * i&s* J John 2. 22. For fuch a tranflation the •JL<£Vw<, i Greekewill beare,as well as But he.-efpe- uvo if**, cially if we render, *A tyar^nd not,The 4 TemporaRDeftruttionby enemies: As it did in the Jewes,( perhaps the Scribes and Pharifees, fuch as I mentioned bur now* ) / will get me unto the great men , and willfpeal^ unto them;for they Live knowne the way of the Lord, and the Judgment of their God. But thefe have altogether broken the yoa^e and bur ft the bonds^herefore a Lyon out of the for- reft {hall flay them &c. jet $. 5, 6. See v. 4. 5 damnation. Efpecially, if icbe againft the knowledge of the truth, that is, the true religion^ Apcftacy\ & the men are alfo ad- versaries to the truth. For ifwefinne wilful- ly , after that we have received the knowledge of 'the truth, there remaineth noe more facrif.ee for ftnne , but a certaine looking for of fudg- ment, and fiery indignation, which Jhall devour the Adverfaries, Heb: 10. 26, 27. 6 Cjreater damnation then others. That Servant who knew his Lord swill, and pre- pared not himfclfe, neither did according to his will, {hall be beaten with many ftripes, Luk 32.47. Thofe fix men which S^kiel faw in hjs vifion , who had a commiflion from God* to goe thorow Jerusalem, and to kill both old zndjoung, had this order from him binne 57$ Viz • to begin Mt the Santtttary Ezek. 9. 6. Where it is alfo faid , that they began at the ancient men tyhich were before the boafe* See James 4* 17, Enticing/ot caHfwg)ctkrs tc fane* Doubtletfe it lhall befeverelypunilbed. Woe unto him that giveth his neighbour drink} that putteth thy bottle tv him ( the Prophet changes the perj 'on for anger ) a nd ma ke ft him- . drunken alfo , that thofi mat ft fatkjtn his na- kjdneffe Hab.2 15 That putttth thy bottle to him 3 or . offereft the cup co him, to tempt him. How often is this finne committed by us I I meane our importunit with our freinds co eate, and drinl^ which we take no notice of as a finne : but pradife it our {elves, and expeditfrom others, as an ad of civijtty and complement. WoemtopH Scribes and Pharifees 9 Hypo* crites\fGrjeconJpaffefea and land to make one cProfcljtei and When he is made^jov make him twofold more, the child of hell ^ then jour fdves\ Mate. 25. is. The Lord s in the prophecy of Amos, being about to threaten the Ifrae* lites, with moft fevere punifhments, and he* ginning to reckon up the mercies which he thewed than, feemes.to have had an intent, afrfcrihat, of complaining ofmorefinnes then one;, ( as may be gathered by the ex- preflion 516 Sinne predion afterward ufed , of a cart load of Jbeaves.) But yet as foone as ever he had mentioned this (ye gave the 2fjz,arites wine to drinke^ and commanded the Prophets faying^ -prophecy not') as if the weight of it had for- ced him to fpeake; he goes no further, but prefently breakes out , Behold I am preffed under you , as a cart u preffed that is full of Jbeaves. Therefore the flight (ball peri fb from the fwift &c Am. 2. 1 2, 1 3 , 14. Such as are guilty of this Sxnjihtxt conditio on is wofulljk their perfons are curfed. They are exceedingly detefted byGod;as thofc are by men, who endevour to kt others againft them. Curfed be he that maketh the blind to Wander eut of the Way , Deut 27. 18. They Jball be called the leafl ( methmkes there is much detection & anger in this expreffion ) in the Kingdome of Heaven; though it be but in the breach of the leafl Commandement, Mat. 5. 19. Leaving of men in Sinne Threatened 1 For, Not- feeding to god in difficulties. And therefore Slilba (aid to fehoram King of \ftte\jvhat have I to do with theefGet thee to the Prophets of thy father ,and to the Prophets of thy mother, 2 Kings 3. 1 3. *But efpecially 2For leaving God to ferve idols. For for this arc they left to ferve idols longer \ 10 Judges *3* Sinne} 577 I $ . T ^.Tetyee have forfaken me , and ferved otherGodswherefore I Will deliver J oh no more. Goe^andery unto the Gods ^hichyee havtcho- fen jet them deliver you in the tinfe of your tribulation. And fo Hofea 8. 1 1, JBecauJe £~ fhraim hath made many altars to fin , altars (hall be unto him to /J»oSee Amos 4.4. Jen 1 69 13.2 After ferving one or fome IdoU, to fer- ving of others > As the Ifraelites for making & rvorfbipping the golden ealfe,were left to worftiip the hoaft of heaven, ^ff.7.42. God turned and gave them up to Vror/bip the hofi of heaven Nay, 3 They are left and giuen up to other ftnnes yRom:l . 24. Where* fore Godalfo gave them up to uncleanneffe. TheApoftle hed mentioned the commit- ting of Idolatry^.? 3 and fohe doth again in verfe 25. and brings in this as by a parcn- thefis. As if he were in hord>& it Tern Lt ^Mtf ro *f *r'- r*** -^ /& **'* r/?^ ter *r#i/j4- thwjaith tfo Lord Cjod , &r f/?#f heareth> let tdj by* Aiw heare^nd he thatfhfoaretb , /rr htmfor- veart Slanderers: 579 be are. For they are a rebellion* honfe , Ezek:j. 27. He that for beam h let him forbeare*1 A- * The Sept. e/ttla ttanllates, He that leavethfhall be left*. ° *«'3«* And fo faith ffieram i who parallels thefe **•*«*' words with tbofc in Luke,ch:8. 1 8 andfrom him that hath not , Jball be taken away even that Which hefeemeth to have. But my people would not hearken to my voice and Ifrad would none of me. fo I gave them ftp to their own hearts In ft t and they walked in their oVvn comfells , Pf 8 1 . 1 1 . 1 . See Mat; 2 3 , 3z.Rev;22.u. Slanderers }oryFal/e jiccujers^ Doubtleffe,(hall fuffcr many phnifbments. For David hath many prajer-like 'Prophe* *itx,and Profhetica/l praiers in the Pfalmes agamft thenr.ufually defcribing them under the nameofi7rfm,w.r,and lyars,8c deceitfnll perfons. Among the reftAthere is one dread- full one againft Doeg the Edomite in the $2 Pfalme. Where (without fpeakiug any thingof his killing the Pr lefts at the com- mand of *Srf/*/,i Sam:22.i8. but only of his i wicked tongue)after complaint made uf his j/y/^,v.3.aswellashis deceitfu!ine(fe. verf.4. • !( whereby it appeares he did more then tell SauloiaAbimeleclis entertaining rDavid9 I which is all that is mentioned in Samuel , t Pp Sam. 53' blunderers. Sam.22.io. and was true enough, asyou may feech:2i.2.9. ) in the 5 verfethushee fytdks,Cjod/hall HkeWife deftroy thee for ever, &c But give me leave to (hew , after my wonted manner , the feverall puni/hments which I meet with in thefe and other Scrip- tures, according to their different quality. Now they are 1 ^^(that's the lead ) by not having their Wills uponthofe whom they /lander. Thofe who flandered the Trophet Jeremy to * Sec atf° Zedekjahjn faying , that hee fought * not the fI 'x ' Welfare ofthepeoyfe, but the hurt, Jer: 38. 4, (becaufe he difheartned them by his pro- phecies3from (landing out againft the AJfy* riahs)Xtt what he faith of them, ch. 20. v. 10. J heard the defamingof many, Report, fay they, and we wi/lreport(ot accufe him to theKing; as the Scribes fent forth their Spies to ob- ferve our Saviour ,that they might accufe him to theGovernour,L\xk:20.20.) All my fa- miliars Watched for my halting ( a complaint which 'David often mikes) fayingjeradven- ture he will be enticed.andwe /ball prevaile a~ gainfi him>&c. But he addes immediatly,v. 1 1 .But the Lord u with me as a mighty terri~ ble one therefore my per fecuteurs (hall fiumble, and they /ball not prevaile' they /hall be greatly a/bamed. For they /hall not pro/per: their ever- lofting confufton /hall never be forgotten. 2 The Slanderers 5#I 2 The evill , Which they intended by flrtny dering to bring upon others. So Haman^ who flandered the Jewes to the King of Babylon, that they kept not his lawesy Efth: 3, S, inten- ding to have them all maflacred v verfe 9; was put to death himfelfe^and hanged upon the gallowes which be made for CMordecai, Efth. 7. 10. If men doe not execute this pu- nifliment, ( as it is not often that they dpe; becaufe the hearer ufually is pleafed with fuch newes,and the other is ignorant of it:) yet God wil4. For having /hot their arrowes fecretlj ,when men knew it not: fo that they hurtea them fuddenfy, before they thought of it3P/V644. God alfo fhall (hoot at them with his arrowes; andfoddenlyfhalltbey be wounded, v. 7. 3 Being excluded thehoufesofmen $ even of thofe 10 whom they bring thtxxflanders (this is the leaft.) For thus David fpeakes, where he is telling what he would doe, when he came to be King , who (0, privily- flan de ret h his ncigbour , him will I cut o§\- Pfal. roi, 5. It could not be meant, of fuch as were Slanderers in Saul's time 3 for fuch,. hewould never admit at all. 4 Being excluded the hottfe of god, ( as we may well conje&ure. ) for David, Pfal. 15. having asked verf. 1. Lord who fhall dwell in . thy Tabernacle? afterwards makes aniwere P p z z® 582 Slanderers to himfelf,thatfuch and fuch, & among the teft, he that bac kbit eth not with his tongue \ verf.3. 5 A Cttrfe. Curfed be he thatfmiteth hi* neighbour fecretly, Deut: 27. 24. Smiteth ] there is little difference betweene him, who hurts a man firft, with his tongue ; and him who afterwards upon his falfe accufa- tion , hurts him withhis/aW. /mite they doe both; on\yfecretly, & fubliklyj* all the oddes; and what is that with God ? David calls the tongue of Slanderers , a /word, Pf. 64.3. See the hurtfullnejfe of zjlanderoH* tongue , notably described by the Sonne of Sirach, Ecclus. 28. 14. to the end. 6 Vtter deftruttion of them and their fami- lies. *Amaz*iah a Prieft of Bethel^ accufing the Prophet sAmos to feroboam the King of Ifrael , ofconfpiring againjl himy Amos 7. V. io,in the 17 verfe, is thus threatened, Thy wife /ball be a harlot %n the city \and thy Sonne s and thy Daughters /ball fall by thefword , and thy land /ball be divided by line^ and thou [bah dye in a polluted Ami. And thus is that of Do* $g*s being rooted out oj the land &c, in the place above quoted Pf. 52.5, interpreted; becaufe,fay the Hebrewes , the children are the root jvhen the tree is cutdown,(or iman if dead, ) from whence fpring ne\\ branches^ ihztiStNepheVres. £*^*>/chap 22, being a- bout Slanderers 585 bout to threaten Jerufalem with captivity, firft makes complaint of fomc notoriour finnes; and among the reft thiswas one , In thee are men that carry talcs * to Jbedbloud*Or m«» v. 9. Tofbedbloud~] Therearebut few fuch°f s$lan~ men,but are bloudy-minded. If they doe not * fpeaie to that endyt\\*t another man's bloud may be (tied: yet they would bejj/^if that Vrere the end $ and it is not feldome that it proves fo. Thus you have feen, what evills ajlander- em tongue may occafion to the (landerers themfelves. And good reafon, they (hould have fome hurt , among fo much as it does. The Hebrews call a flunderous tongue \%^jh inn an Evill tongue. The Chaldee Paraphraje almoft every where, expreflcth the finne by the name *KIT^nT W*7 aTreble tongue. And fo in that chapter of Eccleftafticus , which before I referred you to, verf. 1 5, it is called yhS^n n?i7» a Third tongue. And the reaforf they give, is , becaufe it doeth hurt to three -perfons viz.- the bearer >theaccufed , and the Jpeaker himfelfe. It may befo likewifecal-- led from fpeaking three manner ofVvates. For' 1 The Slanderer flatters the party whom he mWJlander, to make him the more ready to* truft him. 2 He (landers that party ,to whom* he means to llader himjthat (o he may fpeak* his mind the more freely againft him. 3 He1 tells againe , what he hath heard the party 584 Slanderers fpeakc. David Pfai. 143. 3.complaines of his /lander ous enemies, that Adders poifon was tinder their lips. If they have Adders poyfon, they may as well have Adders tongues^ The Epithets, that Poets have for the tongue of a * Lin*uis Serpent, isytrifulca,* three-furrowed, and per- micat°ore haps it-was with this infttument efpecially, trifulcis. th&tDavid j backbiting enemies flowed their yirg- furroWes upon his back, Pfai. 1 29. 5 • But let all Slanderers know,that for this treble hurt% of part whereof they are not allwaies cer- tain ; they (hall certainely meet with dou- ble punijbment; double defirutlion\ fuch as fe» remy praies for, againft thofe thzt flandered * Swing, him,ch. 17.18. Paul made it fo certainfhaX. mt bis in; thofe who Jlandered * him , ftiould come to tent wm t°pteflf&M . that he neither praies that they €mZl%3^mi^ht"mi thre*tens c^at theyyJo«/^but on- teaching, ty fpeakes in approbation of their punifli- thxt bccMpemtM\ (which he thought to be irrevocably ftnnc hd fo determined againfl: them:) that it was good hnnd'd en0U§^ f°r them, ssfnd not rather as we be Gad's/trace flanderoujly reported , and asfome affirmed hat was the we fay , Let us doe evill that good may come moreglori t he re of \w ho fe damnation ii j aft. Rom. 3. 8j fed* - SwroWej (585) Son olfr of the ^>orU. Cjodly forrow yporketh repentance tofalvati- onjiot to be repented of: but the forrow of the world worketh death, 2 Cor. 7. 1 o. If you take this to be fpoken ofztepora/l death;lt is that whereof we fee experience very often, viz; in fuch as make themfelves away, by hang- ingydrowningy8c fuch like waies. bolfr which Temple yee are. 1 Cor: 3 . 17. Tempting of God punilhed, 1 In the Ifraelites^htn they had their will one way , with being crofted, another fas ufually it falls out, when wee are too eager in our purfuits.)Z?*tf tufted exceedingly in the }\>ildeynefte,and tempted God in the defart:and he gave them their reqnefts , btttfent teannefte into Tempting of God. 5 87 intotheirfoitle, Pfalm. 106.14,1 5. Sec Muv muring. 2 In the fame people, with the lojfe of Ca- naan* Wherefore 1 [ware unto them in my wrathjhat they /bould not enter into my reft. Pfal:95 . 1 1 . They committed this finne very many times: but this punifbment was chiefly inflided,for their refufxngfor togoe forward towards Canaan, when they were come very neereic,Numb 14.23. If men will not go to tfi u :en when they mayy they Jhall feek^to en- t m * ,andjba/l not be able. *Luk. x $. 3 'Peftruftion ( in the fame people alfo.) **• Neither let us tempt thrift , as fomeofthem alfo n mp t ,d%and were deftroyed of Serpent s^ l Cor.io.y. 4 Sudden deathjn Ananias and Saphira. for Teter told Saphira , HoW is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the fyiritl &c* Aft. 59. Thieves. Their punifliment by the Law was'jfoy?/- a Exod. ttition;Vfhkh was in fome cafes a twofold^ **-4>7,f« fome b foure, and ( as it is interpreted by b z Sam: thcz/^^Prov.d.ji^infome/^z/^ : and lz6' if he were found breaking up of an houfe^tiy man might kill him,Exod:22. 2. But befides this they are threatned^ 1 With 583 Thieves . i With a /$;* f/Wr efiates *Or any which thej have gotten by Thievery, * Rafting wrongfull M& eating them cut like a Cancer. I tyi/l ^e/unl" i bring it forth , faith the Lord ofhoafts, and it thicfe V\ is fia^ mer tnt0 f^e ^m>e °ft^,e tkitf6 i an^ tn~ yntxnt any to the houfe of him thatfweareth faljly by my injurious name.anditfhall remain in the middefl ofhU gainer. houfe , and fhall confume it with the timber thereof \andthe flones thereof \ Zach. 5.3. He fpeakcs of the flying roule which he fawj wherein it feernos were two curfes , one of one fide againft Thieves , and anther on the other, ag&inR falfe-ftoearers. And it is conceived to be meant chiefly of the Jewes in Babylon ; who for poverty would fteale, and thenforjweare it. 2 Exclufion out of heaven. Nor Thieves nor coveteous &c. fhall inherit the hingdome of God 1 Cor. 6. 10. Thoughts oftyicktdneffe DoubtleiTe, they (hall be punifadfot 0- therwife,P^r had never faid to Simon Ma* £«*(when he offered to give him money, for the power of conferring the Holly-god) Repent therefore of this thy wickedneffe , and pray (fod, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee, Afts 8. 22. Jf perhaps & ^ ] According to Be^a% the Greek word exprefTeth a doubting. As if he had Thieves. ^gp had faid, Ifeare God will hardly pardon thee; jet try however. But for this,ufe your judge- ment. Unlefle Jerufalem did wafh her heart from wickednejfe , flie could not befaved. O ferufalem, Vvajh thine heart from wickednejfe, that thou maiefi befaved, how longjhall vaine thoughts lodge within thee? Jer.-4.14. Vaine thoughts ] Hierom tranflate9, noxU, hurtfull; & Symmachus^M^ thoughts of wickednejfe. The thoughts of the wicked are abomination ^vm* to the Lord , Prov.15, 26, much more, the L. thoughts of Wkkednejfe. I Treacherous dealing puniflied. Woe to thee that fpoilefl^ an^ ™aft »M [pol- led, and dealefi * treacherously and the) dealt not treacherously ^ith thee* when thou {halt r^' ceafe to fpoile% thoufhalt befpoiled j and when jt Spernis thou Jhalt make an end to dealetreacheroujly, as if it theyfhalldeale tyeacheroujly with theelfa.3 3.1. were M3 Threatend(or,prophecied ) but ™e w»- Our Saviour told his difciplcs, Ye /ball be betrayed, both by Barents \and Brethren^ and Kinsfolkes 5po Trufiing hi the arme ofFlejh: Kinsfolks ,and Friends • and feme ofyoufiaH they caufe to be put to death , Luk 21 . 16. Trufting in the arme ofVlefh^ punifhed 1 With not proffering againft enemies yfo ttW/, as otherwife they might. Hanani the Seer told A fa K.of Judah,(beeaufe,when Haajba King of Jfrael came againft him, he betooke himfelfefor help to BenhadadKing of Sy- ria, and made a league with him, ) Hecaufe thou haft relied on the King of Sjri<$ , and not relied on the Lord thy God, therefore is the hoaft of the King of Syria ejeaped out of thy hands t % Chr. 1 6.7. 'Tis true,he overcame the K. of Ifrael. Butjt feems3he might have overcome the king of Syria too, (who was as great an enemy to Judah, as he was to Ifrael; ) had it not been for this fane. 2 Being overcome. Sometimes by treachery cfthofe in whom they truji: as the Jews were overcome by the Affyrians, being promifed help, and encouraged to fhnd it out by the Egyptians. For upon them they leaned as upon aftaff; but it proved z hollow-hearted rtedy mi brake under them,£*^ 29. 6. Jf* 365. And fome times without treachery; a* the fame people were by the fame people, when they fled into Egypt; where they,and the Trujlingin the arme ofVlefr. 591 the Egyptiansboth , were overthrowne by Nebuchadnezzar, The Egyptians are men and not Cjod, and their horfes are flejh^and not Spi- rit &c. When the Lord Jhallflretch out hi* hand^both he that helpethfhallfall, and he that isholpenfhallfall dorvne\ and they all {hall fail* together \ Ifa. 31.3. Perhaps, Benhadad King ot Syria might have profpered againft Ahab ( being a wicked kjng , ) had he not put fo much confidence in the ftrengthof his Army. For theScripture relates his boafting expref- fions, 1 Kings 20. 10. But you may reade of his overthrow v. 20. See Hof.10.1 3,14,1 5. 3 Shame fer their folly. Woe to the rebel- lions houfc &c.\h. 30. 1. ( where the Latine translates, defertores, for fake r^becaufe they forfooke God , and bctooke themfelves to men. ) And it followes verf. 3 . The ftrength of Pharaoah /hall be your Jhame, and the trptfi in the Jhadow of Egypt, your confufion. The trufi 3 Not their being overthrowne by the e- ncmie. For it had been no jhame , to be ever* come by fa potent an enemie,as the Aflyrian. But that they fhould occafion their owne o- verthrow, by tru fling in vain we#,when they might have truftedin iheLordofHoafts-yhow could they chufe but be exceedingly afia- med, and confoundedfot their folly and mad- wfj^fOneofthe fins for which God threa- tens to give Jerufalem blond in fury and ]ea- hufit 6o 2 Treacherous dealing Ion fie, Ezek. 16. 38, was trufling in her oftne beauty, \ert.15. An Idol efpecially,is 13*1 N"? <* thing of nought ( or that which is not a 211'$ * thing.*) And the Prophet ^^o/complaines The fame c - •• l ^ r> * mrdfigni* of W»£ '* " , chap. 6. 1 3 . But any crea- fiesldol, ture to /?#/? /», is as good as nothing, meerc and, no- vanity ; and cznnotfatisfy his expectation. thing. Men find it fo by daily experience, and yet 'tis all one. But what faith Job, Let not him that is deceived, trnft in vanity , for vanity fhallbe his recommence chap. 15.31. 4 ACurfe. Cur fed be the man(be\ngGe- a r&cbeft ber a) that trnfieth in man, {Adam a:whom time the he knoweth to be an earthen veffelt)and ma* Hebrew j^eth fiejh his arme. For he fhall be like the heath bath for in tfa fa fart j and fhall not fee when good com- As^Ad- et^° : ^ut &a^ ™habit the parched places in the is the Witdernejfe , in a fait land and not inhabited am worft. Jer.17. 5,6* Truft in God. The want 0/ />(efpecially if it be diftrufi, and doubting of his fait hfulnejfe) punifhed I With Want ofajfurance, and ejfablifi- went. When^<**K.of Judah, being in- vaded by Rezin K.of Syria, and Pekah K.of Ifrael diftrufting God's providence^ntended to TruHinGod. 605 to betake hirofelfe for help to the Aflyrians; the Prophet Ifaiah told him , If yet will not believe jee fball not beeftablifhed , Ifa. 7. 9. Hebrew. tfDNn Vh t3 WDNfl ttS ON The words ufed for believe , and for eftablijhed, are the fame^only in a different forme, And indeed, belie fe (or, /r#/? in god ) is the on- ly thing,that can eftablifh both our JW/j, and our conditions. According to the He- brew,we might render thus , If yee will not + be ajfurd * , jee fball not bee affured \ iod°QUitm The word rtfEN which fignifies faith ^soc^s not (both ours in belief e-}Sc god's in faithfulnes*) tofaylc. is ufed as if it did fignifie alfo riches. And *(i think) therefore fome derive the wordcJ^^wew, the moA m Riches f torn Amtinjmft. If it fignifie riches y\t XificatiQni may well be ufed alio for ;?#/?; becaufe men ufually truft \nriches: and if it fignifie truft, it maybee ufed alfo for riches ; becaufe God (who only is to be trufted in ) is riches e- uough to them that trgft in him , and rich unto all that call upon him. In the 37. Pfal. verf. 3 . where we tranflate,7V#/? in the Lord, +The r and doe good^and dwell in the land , and verily wori iti^ thoufbaltbefedfhz Sept.tranfiatc *} votuar- mfcfigni- 5»mcm tJ^»™ tf*73V, thoujhalt be fed with fie* to nou- the riches of it. The Hebrew for thefe words fi(]1 a?ld t0 is r~13iaN njm. which Vatablm renders, *jq!iU * nourifb thy f elf e With fait h( that which Ha- renders, bakkuk hiesjhejuftjhall live by* Ch.2.4.) sn^r* 2 Gods 604 Vnbeliefe 2 CjocCs fiery indignation^ fever e puni/h mcnt. Tea they [pake againft God , t hey f aid, can Cjodfurnifh a table in the Vvilderneffc^ &c. Therefore the Lord heard this y and was wroth, fo afire -was kindled againfi facob, &c. Pfal. 78, 1 9,20,2 1. and afterward in thcfamePf. verf.32,33«/V all this they finned ft ill ,and be- lieved not, for his wondtrous works* Therefore their daies didheconfumein vanity , and their yeares in trouble. It is ftrange: all the while the Ifraelttes were in the Wildemeffe, though they were fo often punifhed for di- ftruft in God's providence , yet upon every occafion they diftrufted it. He was never fo often tempted , and provoked through di- ftruft of it.and yet there were never fo ma- ny cleare teftimonies given of it. Vnbeliefe > as to prmifesy punifhed, I With not enjoying thofe promifes, when they areftilfilled.Thus the T^oble man at Samaria was punifhed. Who becaufe hee would not believe Elijhas Prophecy % of a plenty to bee the next day in that towne: although there were then a ftrait fiege , and the want of provifion was io great, that women did eate their children,fo that one would think , hee bad good caufe to doubt of the xruth of it: yet Vnhliefz. >•* 605 yet notwithstanding had this puniftimenc » threatned him by the Prophet, Thoujhalt fee it With thine eyes, but Jbalt not eat thereof \ 2 Kings 7.2 which came to pafle according- ly .See Minifters not believed. In like man- tier were the Israelites pumfhed , viz.- with dying before they came to the promifed land. OAnd to whom [ware he , that they (houldnot enter into his refi , but to them that believed noti So wefeejhey could not enter infecanfe of , unbeliefe.Ueb^.iSjg. Seejude verfej. 2 With Dumbnejfe.ThusZachary was pu- nifhed, for not believing thepromifefent him by the Angell, that his wife Elizabeth (hould have a Son: although ("as one might think ) he had good reafon to doubt of it, becaufe he & ftie too were both old,Luk. 1. 20 Dumbnejfe^i faid.& I may adde^Z) eafneffe too; if the opinion ofTheophylatt>& others be true:who would have the Angel's words HB7M tPu-ue&fjuiV®- A&Amro^tO be tratt* flateJ,not , thou {halt be dumb: but thou fhalt be deafetandnot able to /jb^They havp fome reafons for it,as 1 Becaufe elfe, here were a fpeaking of the fame thing twice. 2 Becaufe it is faidverf62. that they made ftgnes tohim^ when they defired to knowe, I how he would have his lonne calleduvhich I they needed not to have done, if he h*a not ! been deafe. And as for the Greek word 00** 606 Vnbdkfe * n^otd. 77r^;it is not unlikely, it may be ufed as the fb&t. Hebrew word &^n is,as well for deafe * , as *> »b 70V dumb. For fo another Greek word ^Kop $ (ed,in one and the fame Evangelift,Mat.n. Kft^or, *} a 5. and ch:i2.b 22 (and therefore from the kclkZv ^ words J&ueivz KapU ,verf.22.Can be nothing $kd7rM. brought * for this purpofe.) *As Gro- rius mult Vnbeliefe as to the Gofpell havei- punifhed 1 With Removall of the meant s of belief e. It is faid of Nazareth, that our Saviour did not many mighty tyorkes there , becatife of their 2 Rejection. TSecaufe of unbeliefe they were broktn of, Rom. 1 1, 02. Becatife of^un- * J»i be ^^fe^t^KtSfig^ unbelief eynbeliefe\>izdk% uufeofebe a r\un of* fr°m t^ie trce ptefently : and ■worisfol- P^rhaps.in the originall it isfo meant,*viz. lowing, though it be a merit nions caufe, under the ff **i- notion of an efficient. n% ~?i- 3 Damnation. He that believeth and is bap* *A»«d)jw, ti^ed, fljall befaved: but he that believeth not, ™ 0 7? 77*~ fi*M be damned% Mark 1 6. 1 6* Shall be dam- ttirtj.u nedr ^frBkee&Wcu ]or, his condemnation /ball * He that be fulfilled. For, xj*.'eiTcu , he is condemned^ beieivcth read john g G()d js f f thjs no: is con- r i_ 1 /•> •> 1 4Jemnci.1l-1 lnne» that he rejeives prefently to datnne read/. men for it. And his refolucionwill certain- Fncbarttahlnefse 6oy ly be executed ; for the Wrath of Godabideth cnhim,vetf.$6. See the 2 TheflT. 2. 12. and chap. 1. 9. Rev.21. 8. Wherefore fee that ye refuje not him thatfpeaketh .for if they efca* feci not 3 who ref fifed him that [pake on earthy much more Jhatl not weefcapeyif\fre turne away fri him that fpeaketh from heavenJAzbAZ.i1). 'Uncharitablnefie towards thofe Voho are in want ;the punifbments for it either inflifled, or threatened, are 1 Excommunication, tsin Ammonite or, Moabite Jhall not enter into the Congregation tfthe Lord; even to their tenth generation, /ball they not enter into the Congregation of the Lord forever. Becaufe they met yon not With bread and with water jn the way when ye came forth . out of Egypt JDeut.23 .3 34« See 2(ot- helping the godly. *Jqi&* 2 Poverty. There is that fcattereth, and Sym^tpet* yet increafethy and there is that withholdeth ^ ^®" more then is meete , but it tendeth to poverty* tbcfA™e , . Prov.ll.24. Wtthholdeth more then ts meet. J ?imV p^Jb- Some tranflate * Spareth, i. e. giveth not as pjy^ z much as he Jhould. Which if it be fp; & that Cor 9. 61 fuch a one lhall come to poverty .-much more H^T#n he that giveth nothing at all. They fay it is IWfe ufuallin the fewijb^riters , to compare gi- ving almes ( a thing which they ta>ke very much of ) to fait. And not without reafon. ooS Vncharltablnefse. For , as meat will putrify, if it be not falted; and fruit will rotty if it be not turned ; and many things will be the worfe, if they be not afed : So wealth is many times loft by peep- ing, but never by befiowing. We have an ex- ample of this punifhment related by Cjrego- ry Nyffen,\n one vvhofe children came to />o- wrry,though he did not.For hiding his mo- ney in holes, and walls , without acquain- ing any body where he put it; he happened to dyefudenly, and fo it was all loft. I be- lieve, if it were obferved, it might be as com* won to fee the uncharitable m-n forfahenjXid his feed begging their breadizs it is rare to fee "Tbemrd ft inthe ri^teQus*^nd liberal!, Pf 37.25. righteous, - ,£ . . , . > r r (terns to be 3 boa's not hearing their prayers, infuch *f ten tafien or any other condition. Who fo ftoppeth his in this fence e are sat the cry ofthepoorefaalfo Jhall cry and /ball not beheard^tov.HAl. JttheCKY of thepoore'] not theCV/,viz:when he beggeth. whenfoever heC r y e t h only, out of the ferife of his mifery; though it be not to thee, that he cryeth. Nay, whereas it is ren- dered 9 A t the Cry : it may be rendered From the (fry ; for the word is DpyiD . that he who never heard their cry, if it were of his owne occafioning , that he did not heareit, viz: by going,or looking another way, or keeping at home, ( tricks too often ufed by uncharitable men:) (hall be certainly punifhed Vncharttahlenejse^ 609 punifhed. HealfoJballC r yJ or, rather, he JhallQ ali( Hip ) i. e. He (hall call h~ fan god. fo the £haldee Taraphrafe . which is worfe then crying only . for his condition fhallbe fuch, that none but God fhall be a- ble to helpe him$ ( fo that he fhall be necef- fitated to call upon him:)and yet God fhall refufe to helpe him. Shall not be heard ] or, (hall not be anfwered-, ruy which is a grea- ter token of anger, for it argues , that God hath jhut up his bowels towards him , when he heares him, and doth not pity him, * which 4 Many curfeS; not from * men only , but we have from God. He that giveth to the pore fhallfreiucmex/ not lacke'but he that hideth his ejes (fot feare Perl€me °i% of being moved to pity ) Jball have many a curfe^Pcov. 28. 27. Thus it is with uncharitable men even in this life. And if they doe any of them efcape punifhments without;they are worfe punifh- ed within , with concinuall fearts % both of God,and man. As Sliphiz* told ^/though he had not perhaps {tripped the naked of their cloathing : but had only not given Water to the we.ary to drinke, or rvitholden bread from the hungry) Therefore [nares are round about thee ^ and fudden feare troubleth thee^ job 22. 7,10. But his puniftjment in the next life% especially ,if hebefo to Chrifts members , is no leffe then Q^ q 3 5 Damnation 6 1 o Vncharltahlneffe 5 Damnation. Then (ball he fay alfo to them* on the left hand, Depart from me ye cHrfedrin- to ever Ufting fire prepared for the divelland his Angells^ Mat.25. 41 . And it followes in the next verfe, for I Was, ( or my members were) a hungered^ and ye gave me no meat, I was thirfly, and ye gave me no drinks verf 42. So in the parable , the rich man, who relief ved not La^arm^ is faid to be in hell , Luk 16*23. A.nd in another parable,the Servant, who pkyed not his fellow-fervant ,that ow- ed him money, is coudemned to perpetuall imprifonment, Matt. 18 33,34. And as no , heaven is provided, for fuch as have no cha» f>re(fai\e &{$\ — ' ^Ut a litt^€ ^eaven ^or ^uc^ aS ^ave alludes ' but a ^n^e charity. He that foweth fparingly, perbxps, to fall rcapjparingly, and he that foweth bonnti- vbu Eli- fully /hill reap bountifully, 2 Cor: 9. 6* lhl^rlfdf God himfelfefays^thatone of the reafons he ladbro- W^Y 'le deftroyed Sodome% was becaufe fhee ken the did not fire ngtben the hand of rhe poor e and armesof needy, Ezek. 16,49,50. fatherkjfe, fob even in his Impatience fiyd, he would 'i^For ^ contented, in cafe he had feen anyperijb wb'it b he f0: Wff'ft °f c loath ngx, o* any poore without co- would coma vcring &c. that his arme (hould fall from his tksayuft (hpnlder b'ade* , and his arme be broken from utallatiunrk WJoh 31 19^023. Which putsme *• BuxtorfM $H*d ^* a faying among the Jewes , The A . doorc that is riSt opened *to the poore, [ball be 0-. penedto the Phyficians, Vn- Vnfruhfulnefie. 6 1 1 Vnfruitfullnejfe. God punifhcch men for it 1 With leaving them to the Wide world. What could I have done more to my vinyard, that I have not done in it ? wherefore when I looked that it Jhould bring forth grapes , brought it forth Vi^Ud grapes} and now goe to J will tell you what IVqUI doe to my vinjard, I mil take away the hedge thereof , and itjhall be eaten up, and breakdotone the wall thereof, and it (hall be trodden downe I fa. 5. 4,5. 2 Taking away the means of making them fruitfully It Jhall not be pruned nor digged: but there Jhall come up briars and thornes , 1 will alfo command the cloudes that they raine no raine upon it, ib. v. 6. 3 Taking atyay the power and meanes of be* ingfruitfull ( gifts and talents.) Take there- fore the talent from him, and give it unto him that hath ten talents, Mat. 25.28. Sothat for unfruitfullnefte the finne , they have un? fruitfullne[fe the punifhment ; When he [aw a fig-tree in the way, he came to it, and found no- thing thereon^ but leaves only: and [aid unto ity let no fruit grow on thee hence forward for ever. and pre/ently the figtree withered away Mac 21 19. 4 falting doWne , as trees that have left bearing, 1c was fohnthe "SaDtijl's do&(\ne, is 612 v nwan^juu jtnnmg. every tree^hich bringeth not forth good fruit hewen doVvne and cafi into the fire, Mat. 3.10. And it was our Saviours too, in in the fame wordes, chap. 7. 19. Luk 13.7. He that had hid his talent in the ground, had his doome to be cafi into outer darkneffe , Mat. 25. 30. Vnthankfull finning. (I meane finning againfi: more then ordina* ry mercy. For otherwife , all finning hath Vnthanhefulnes in it} It hath been threatned3 1 With God's ^^although the party were one that God loved exceeding weil. Ht^eklah rendred not againe^ according to the benefit done unto him : for hu heart was lifted up. therefore there was wrath upon him , and upon ~fudah and 'j-erufalem.Z Chr.3 2.25. 2 God's not pardoning rhem(or forbearing to punifhthem.) Hoty fiall I pardon thee for this? Thjf children have for faken me*& fworne by them that are no Gods. When I had fed them to thefnlLthcy then committed adultery ^and affembledthemfelves by troupes in the harlots kcxfes.jcr:'). 7. 3 Cod's punifhing them [evenly. You only have I kntitont of all the families of the earth: therefore 1 will puni/h you for all your iniqui* \ tie s , VnthankfuU Jinmng. 6 1 ^ **VjAm.3.2.How tenderly does God take ir, to have hatred thus returnedhim for hu good • fyiil ! even as a father docs,to be hated by his chi drenjuhom he hath not onely begotten^ but bredup with a great deale of love , and paines,andcare. One may plainly fee it in : the manner of his expreflions. Oftherocl^ that begat thee thou art mmindfull , ar.d haft forgotten Cjvd that formed thee. Andvehenthe Lord [aft it, he abhorred them , becatife of the -provoking ofkisfons,& of his daughters , Deu: 3 2. 1 8,19- Becatife of the provoking of his Jons and his daughters."] If they had been grangers ; their ^Provoking had not been fo cdious >not their Sins {§ provoking^ Deu 132. 18,19. Heare/) heavens \and give eare,0 earth' for the Lord hath ffioken. J have nourifbtd, and brought up children.and they have rebelled a* gawft me. The Oxe knotyeth his oWner^nd the j4]fe his majlers crib ,but Ifrael doth not know, my people doth not conjiderj fa: 1*2^* He are O Heavens] As if creatures onely naturally would htfenfible of fuch an unnaturalizing ^our trail* \iz for children lo forget him that nonrijbed fliti.n. I and fed them. In that place of "Dcuteron.hH tauSht E- quoced -where we tran|]ate/^r^^,the Sept. Phraim n!- tranflate,/*7?^p7@-,that • nounfied thee* So ^8S in Hof 1 1.3. in the Latink tranfiation; the bvthur words are, Iy as Eplrrdrns * nurfmg fathct cu-mes, bare 6 1 4 VnthankjuU jtnntng. bare them in my armes. And indeed, thefe ex- pressions, viz: of nourijhing and a nurfing father ,doe aggravate ingratitude, much more then makings or begetting, or being a father. For many fathers dot hate their chtldren^nd many caufe them to be made away,as foone as they are borne. Being a father is not fo much a matter of love*' At leaft, there is no love in fo being(but only ^«i:)unleffe it be by adoption, fo, as God is z father in Jefus Chrift. For they,to whom he is fo.may well hyfBekold, fthat manner of love the father hath beftowed upon mjhat wejbould be called the Jons of god? i Joh^.i^He did not love us as fathers love their naturall children-.which fe ufually by force of nature fo that they can- not help it. But he beftoWed his love upon us freely. To have been indeed the fons of God, had not been matter of love: but being not tht \fons of GW(but the children if v> ratio) yet to be called thefons ofGod,\\zte was love. It may befeen likewife(viz: how tender* \y God takes (inning againft his love ) in an- other comparifon, which God often ufeth, viz.-ofa wife for faking her hatband. Among ocher places, I refer you efpecially to Ezek. 16.32 For in that Chapt. the Prophet feems to have made it his b'ufineffe , to let forth thegreatneffeof the peoples ingratitude:re- counting fir ft Gods mercies, from vcrf. 4. to VntbankfuU fmning. 6ik I4.and afterthat their /J^notwithfhnding thofe mercies. See the complaint concer- v ning Ephraiw, Ho(:y. 13.15. and the threat pronounced againft them verf 16, See alfo Ch.u.3. 4 Deniall of mercy under pumjhment^ (which is a very fad thing.) When the Isra- elites cried ro the Lord for heip,being in- vaded by the Ammonites ; his anfwer was this, Did not I deliver you from the Egypti- ans,and from the Amorites ^frorn the children of Ammonyandfrom the Philifiines ? The Zi~ doniam alfo^andthe Amalekites.and the CMa- onites did opprejfeyoti,andyee cryed unto mee, and I delivered you out of their hand. Tet yee have forfaken wee and Jerved other Cjods, Wherefore I Will deliver you no more, Judg: 1 ot 11,12,13. It hath been punifhed and threatned. 1 With many forts of judgements.Such as the Jewesat feverail times met with before thei captivityThc Levites in their confef- fion (at the time of the fafi: , after the peo- ples returne to Jerufalem)relacing the man- ner ofGod's dealing with their anceftors by mercies and punifhments^ and their behaviour towards him; ftill made the caufe of their punifhments^o be their finnes after the receit of mercies £ as you may fee inNehemiah,c-9. Not 6 1 6 V nthankfull finning. Not oncc,nor twice,nor twenty times,in the OldTeftament, when there is either an ex- hortation to the Jewes to remember % or a re- proofefor forgetting the Lord their God; their deliverance out of tie land of Egypt , is prefently mentionedjn thefe vrords, which brought them forth out of the land ofEgypt.Set 2 King 17 dj.Deuc.^^io.&c. The men- tion of this mercy alone , God knew to bee fufficiem, to keep any one from wondring at any punifhrnent^hat fhould befall them, in cafe chey finned againft him. And there- fore jn feveraii places,where he fhewes how feverely he would punifh them , if they re- belled againft him;hee tells them withal), how chat , when 'ft rangers (houldfeehow they were dealt with , aud fhould aske ther caufejic fhould be anfwered , that it was for forgetting the Lord their God , who brought them forth out of the land of Sgypt. As you may fee 2 Chron:7.2i}22. Deut:29.24,25. i Kings 9.8.&C. 2 Captivity, and by that meanes the en~ joying of their labours by others , ( which is a bitter pstmfhment. ) Becaafethon haft forgot- ten the God of thy falvution% and haft not been windfall of the rocl^ of thy firength: therefore Jhalt thou plant pie af a.- 1 plants, and (hall fit it with flrange flips. In the day fhalt thou make the plant togro\\>yand in the morning ft alt thou tn^ke ynthdnkpaijinntng: 6 \ y make thy feed toflourijh. But the harvefi /hall be a heap in the daj/ of ' greife^and defperate for- ycw9 Ifa. 17. 10, ii. As you have given thofe things which you had of me to Idols : ( whereof fee Ezek. 16. 16,17,18, 19.) fo fhallyou§land give thofe things which it had of you, to your enemies. It is a fad thing, when God makes a man very happy : or fetts him upon hopes, and ende- vours to be very happy : and in the meanc time,refolves to make him miferable. 3 The tot all, and unavoidable defiruElion of a Nation . For thus faid Sura in his prayer, ts4nd after all this that is come upon us for our evtll deeds, and for our great trefpafles; feeing thou our God haft punifhed us lejfe then our in- iquities deferve, and htft given us fuch delive- rance as this ; (bculd we againe brcakjhj com" mandement , andjojne in affinity with the peo~ pie of thefe abominations ? Wouldefi thou not be angry with us til I thou hadfi conj timed us y fo that there fhould be no rerrnant , nor .efca- ping? Ezr: 9, 13,14. The Prophet <*s4mos chap. 2, complaining fiift of the wic- kedneffe oi the Jewes: aftei wards, to ag- gravate it,begins to mention fomeof God's mercies coward them, Jet I dtflrojed the A- morite before them &c. verf 9. but having mentioned two or three,not able to hold a- - ny longer,hc breaks forth into thefe words; Therefore 015 v ntnanKjuu jmntng Therefore the flight Jhall perifh from the fwift. Csrc. vcrf. 14. None of them fhallefcape, and nothing (hall ftand them in fteed. Nay the Scripture fpeakes of punifhing Vnthankfftllfinners f\Qt only in their perfons9 but in their pofterity aKogpor fo was Jerobo- am punifhed. Forafmuch a* I exalted thee. ere. fays God to him by the Prophet Ahijah 1 Kings 14.7 , and thou haft not been as my fer- • vant cDavid} verf. 8. Therefore I mil bring evill upon the houfe of Jeroboam, and will cut off him that piffeth againfi the wall, verf- 10. In the 16 chapter verf. 2, and 3 , youfhall find him fpeaking after the fame manner, to Baajba King of Ifrael,by the mouth oifehn. How many ftritt charges may you meet with in the Scriptures , againft this finne of ingratitude towards God I efpecially in the book of Deuceronomyiwhere to fhew what danger there is in it, they ufually begin with a Cavete, Take heed 01 beware, viz.- Left thoti forget the Lord, &c. See Deut:6. 10,11,12. chap 8, 1 o, 1 1 ,and read at your leafure thefe texts of fcriptures Deut. 32. 6. Ifa, 51. i3» Pf. 78.42. 1 Kings 14.7. Jer:2.5,6. chap. 5.24. Hof.2.8,9.ch 7,15. See likewife Ja- rmels reproofs oiSaul^ 1 Sam; 15. 17. VoJuptuoufneffe Yoluptuoufnefie punirfied With poverty. He that lovetb pleafure jball be a poore man : and he that loveth wine and oyle,Jhallnot be rich.Prov. 21. 17. V\W Ration fhall rife againfi nation, and king- dome againft kindome, &c. Mac.24,7. VVatcbfull Such who arc not Co. 1 They are the more expofed to temptation, and the fooner made a prey co the Dive. I. *Be/ober, be vi- gilant*, becaufe your adverfary the Dive 11, as a roaring Lion walketh about, feeking whom he may devcwe, 1 Pet. 5. 8. 2 Thy zttmofi in danger of being furpri- *ed, and mofi dangeroujly furprized, by fudg- went. It was threatened the Church of Sar- dis, If therefore thou Jbalt not -Watch; I will come on thee as a thief e , and thou Jhalt not know what hour e I will come upon thee Rev. 3. 3 , and perhaps here is an Apofiopefis of fome heavie judgment (tobeunderftood,though it be not cxpreffed.) fFearineJfe. (620 ) Wearinejfe in welldoing It hazards the reward* Let us not be wea- ry of we II doing , for in duefeafori we (hall re ap if we faint not^ Gai: 6. 9. YYboremongers threatened 1 With certaine judgment. TVhoremongirs and Adulterers ( becaufe many times men cannot or do not ) God will judge Heb.i 3 , 4. 2 Exclufionont of Heaven. They are the firft in the Apoftles blacke roule ; Neither fornicators 9 nor Idolaters &c. jhall inherit thekingdomeofGody i Cot. 6. 9, io.See Rev. 22.15. puniflied With Death. For when the Ifraelitescomr mitted Vthoredome with the Moahites , God (by a difeafe, or fire, or fonae other extraor- dinary .plague ) flew noleffe then fours and twenty thoufand of them , Num.. 2$> 1,9. The I Vrhonmonzers 62 1 The ufuall evilts * wherewith they * See punifh themfeives,are Adultery, I Loffte of honour , long life , wealth and health*, and £**»* of nothing, but repentance and griefe. Remove thy way farre from her ( fpeaking of \\xtftrange woman) and come not nigh the doore of her houje $ left thou give thine homur unto others , and thy yeares unto the cruell: left ftrangers be filled with thy wealth , d#^ thy labours be in thehoufeefa ftranger^ and thou moume at the Uftjvhen thy fie[h and thy body * are confumed Prov; 5. 8, to the 12. \Andfy, 2 Death. For /he hath cafi down many Vvoun- the ft0*** it h 11 n - 1 t Wight verj dea: many Jtrong men have been Jlawe by her. wc# av> Her houfe u the Way to hell , going downe to Hz rhat the chambers of Death, Prov. 7. 16, 27. Her conwafe- houfe is the Way, and chap. 2.18. Her houfe teti1 fo™~ enclineth unto death ^and none that goe unto her ^ za^infc returneagainc, &c. v. 19: as if the vVifeman hisowne intended to intimate, ( which is often feen.) body, that fach as once enter into the practife df * Cor* ** thatfinne, udi&My continue \ti it, tillit work l ' their deftruftion. The danger tif failing in this way , muft nee^is bcgreat\ and the fall very defperate;bzczufe thofe that go in it,are ufually made blindwhh pajfion : fo that like blind metalfome horfes they wilr##,whc they know not where they goe, Hegoethafterher R r ftrAght * 62 z Wicked men. ftraight Vcaj as an oxe goeth to the [laughter* aazrep or a*foole to the c or -region of 'the ftockes* Sept. as a dog to the picked men. collar. When I read the Biblc/or the colle&ion of thefe particular threats and pmijbments: fometimes I thought it not ufeleffe , to col- led thofe places alfo , which concerne Vvic* ktdneffe in generall: and accordingly ,fuch as are more notable, I did fet them down as I met with them. But yet againe fometimes (I rnuft confefle) I thought it needlefle; be- caufe they were fo many,and fo eafie to bee found. Hence,it is poflible, that I may have overfliptfome. but being confident they are very few,I here giveyou a catalogue of thofe which I tooke. which I have put in fi- gures only; both becaufethey might per- haps feem too many to bee written out in a greater volume; and efpecially , becaufel feared the book would bee of two great a bulk for the volume. More notable places of threats,and punifhments for Vvickedmen. Gen.38.7.Exod:237. i Sam:2.9. 2 Sam: 23 6,7. 1 Kings 8.32. 2 Kings i7.20;Job.4 8:9, Fetched men* 6z$ 839.cap:5,3-6.& I<5.c8. 20,22. c. io.i^iy. C.U.20-C. 15.20. to the end. c. 11*15. to the end. C.2O.5.t0 theend.C.21.17- tO20.C22, i6.&v.30.c.24.20,24.c.27.i3< &c. c.31.3. c.34.22.26527.c.36,6.c.38.i3.is. c. 40.12. Pfal.i.4.5,6.Pf-5.5-Pf.9.i9Kn.5,6.Pf.20. 8,io,i2,pf.32.io.*Pf.34.i6.2i.pf.36.i2. Pf. 37.2.9, 10,13,15,20,22,28,36.38. PJC50. I7.t0 2i. Pf.5.2.to5.Pf.64>i.to7,8.Pf:68> 2i.23.Pf.73.i8,to 21. & 27. Pf.75,8.10. pf. 92.7.9.pf.94.23-p£ioi.4.8.pf.i04. 35-pfal. 109.78. pf.i 12,3. io.pri29,4.pf. 141. io.pf. i46.9.pf.i47.6.Prov:6.i5.c.io.7.9.,24,25. 27.28.2933oc.n.7.2i.c.i2.7.2i. c.i 3.5,9. 21. c. i4.ii.i9-32.c.i6.4.c.2i/iS.c,22,tf. c. 29.i6.EccIef;2.26.c:8,i2:Ifa:i.28.c.3.8.U C.5.18.P.9.18.C. 1 3.9.11. €.57.20,21, €.59.2. c.(54,6Jer:7.2o.c.9,io#ii,i5i6. Par.22. c- 13, 24,25. c.i4li6.c:i5,i.to 8.c;i6,4. c:i8. I6.c:20,5.l0>i2.c;22.24.25,c:23.40. c.24, 9. I5:c:44,27:c;48,38,39.c;495i7^:50,25: Laments, 4: c:3,i;3,5,8,io.i 1,15,43 ,44. Ezek:4,i7.c:5,n,i3,i5,c:7,3,4, 8,27 ,c:i 2, I9,c.i4,8,c:22,3i,c:24,i3, Hof: i,9,6,c:5, 10,12,14,15,0:13,3,^:3,5,6, Zeph;6,i 7, i8,MaI: 1,4,0:3,5, c;4,4,Mat: 1 3, 41 ,42.50, Joh:5,29,c:i.7,9,RQm: i,i 8> 1 Cor:6,9,><\ li:Gal:5,i9,t0 22, Eph;5,5,6; Col.3,5A lpec.4,18. Rr z wilt 6*4 Wifedome, 3K ______ yjtllwQrjhip. And Nadab.and Abihu tooke each of them his cenfer^and put fire therein, and put incenfe thereon jwd offered firange fire before the Lord, Which he commanded not. And there toent out fi re from the Lord^and devoured them &nd they died before the the £cr^Uv:io,i .2. . ^fjtfsdome. Such as neghtlit. 1 They Are certainly punified, oneway Of other, ^A rod is for theback^ofkim that u void of underftandingtfiov .\o>i 3, This rod dfualiy growes io their ofyn mouth. In the mouth of thefoolijh is a rod ofpride,ch*p: 14.3 For by their -own rajb, and fooli/hjpeeches, &c atticnj ythey Worke them/elves abundance of mifery,chap:iOti4. bn««ol\«\«0 5 2 For the moft part,they are (fpiricqaL- ly)ftarvd to death. The lips of the righteous feed many, but fooles dye for w*nt of reifdofne* (which isthe/tti.of the (bale) Prov.-10.2i, By death, I meane that which iseverlafiing. for the man that wandereth out of the way of under jt ending flail rmaine in the tongregati- 'if e dome. 625 $n of the dead, Pro v :2 1 ; 1 6. Shall remained H c Khali not obtaine the refurrettion from the dead,zs it is faidJLuki20,35,that is,a refurre- Elion to happine (fe> which is only worthy the name of refurretlion, and is called a refurre- flion to life *:life inmifery being not worthy the name of life. y**%Wifedomeie. CArnaU wifedome, pumfhed 1 With Infat nation , and Ignorance in fpiritua/l things. For it is written, I "frill de- jtroy the wij dome of the fri[e>and frill bring to nothing the underftandwg of the prudent* Where is the wife? Where is the Scribe IWhere is ihtidijp ttter of this world ? Hath not God tnadefoeiijb the wifedome of this world? iCor. 1*19,20 See Ifa 29.14 Rom:i. 22. 2 'Deniall of grace. For jfee fee your cat- ling brethren: hofr that not many fyife men af- ter the flefb not many mighty , not many noble are called,! .Cor: 1 ,26.See Mat: 1 1*25. ^ 3 Confufion and Shame , (when they fee children and jooles get to Heaven before them; & that they, with all their wifedome cannot underftand the things of G d,fo wel as others Who have lefle knowledge. ) God hath chofenthefoolijh things of the world to confound fsi frame the wife,& Cjod hathchofen the weakjhings of the world to confound the things which are mighty \i Cor: 1,27. Rr 3 I 6z6 Wtfedome T may adde heereunto, how men, many times ruinethemfelve?, either by the praclife, or by the over eager purfuit ot human mfdorto, & learning Be not righteous overmuch .neither make thjfelfe over wife'W'hy Jhouldeft thou de~ ftroy thy felfefic\d~ .\6. We fee,whatends many politicians , and hard Students make. Either they rakefuch courfes as are deftru- flive ; or growing mad, they deftrcy them- fclves. Deftrcy thy felft\ Lac.Tran.'^ obfia* fefcas, left thou be. aftonifbed ( (hall I fay ?) or ftupiftedVov fojriany times^hofe who have, attained tomoft humane knowledge, are: more then thofe who have attained but co a little.- fo that though they have more im- derfb.nding,they have lefTe fehfe. The wife- dome that is from abdve, hath none of thefe evils attending it. You never knew a man the worfe with ftudying that. Wflnejjirgfaljly It fhall be cert finely pumjhed, one way or other: For Solomon hath faid it twice in one chapter, Afalfe ivltnefe j7?a!l mt be unpmiftj- ed^Viowzg^Sc 9. The manner of punifh- ing it among the jewes , is thus prefcribed, Deut 19, from the 16 vcrfi to the end. If afalfe witnejfe rife up again ft any man, to te- fiifle VVitneJjingfalfely 6zj fiifie againft him that tyhich is Wong . then both the men , between whom the controversy is, Jhall fl and before the Lord, before the Priefts , and the Judges Vvhich Jhall be in thofe dajes. zsind the Judges jhall make diligent inquifttion : and behold, if the wit-* neffe be afalfe witnejfe, and doth teftifiefalf- ly agahji his brother : Then Jhall je doe unto him , as he had thought to have done unto his brother ; fo Jhalt thou put away evillfrom a- mong you. <*y£nd thofe that remaine Jhall hettre% andfeare, andfoall henceforth commit no more fuch eviil amongyou. And thy eye Jhall net pit~ ty , bftt life Jl) all goe for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth,handfor hand foot for foot* The hand of God appeares notably a- gZLinQ-FalfeVpitnetfe, in this, that many times their fpeech heVcraieth them. So ( faith * Ah- ^ u gufiine) theirs did, who, when our Saviour pfai/j^. was rifen out of the grave,faid, His difciples came by night andjlcle him away , while we yfc/tt,Matt.28.i3.For ( faith he) if they were aJleepe.hoW came they to l^now fo much. And in like manner the fpeech of thofe , whom the fame men viz.* the chief Priefts fuhom- ed to witnejfe againft him , to put him to death. For (that which is ftrange to obferve, considering what cunning men they had to teach thern their tale, ) though there were many of ttiem,and though they brought di- R r 4 vers 623 WMOJUod vers atcufations ; yet were they not able I • to make any two uftimonies agree together, I wb*nsb | Word of God Such as e^j i> uplift] i 7fej taw # a m/r f 0 (7^V Covenant , no* to any thing centained in the ^ord. But unto the tvickfd Godjaith, \\>hat haft then to doe to declare my ftatttus % or that tho'u ''Jho'uldeft tak* my Covenant in thy mouth? feeing thoii hate ft inftruftion, and cafteft my words behind thee * PH 50.16,17. ^ 2 They arefkre to hi pnnifbed, ( efpecially if it be the Word of the gof pel. \) See that ye rtfufe not him that fpeaketh\for ifthty ejeaped noty who yefufcdhim that [pake on enrthjaucb more (hall net we efcape\ifwe tumt a\X>ay from him ,that fpea^rth from Heaven, Heb: 12. 25. 3 Their punishments have been great \ and without remedy- BecaufetheyrtbeJledagainft ^FicinJ- • the word of God^and contemned the* Connfell like coun - 0c ty mti} fogfo * Therefore he brought dofyne *y[>Jor their heart With labour \ they fell downe, and their orcr,r. • jl r poo J only, there mess none to kelp, Piaim. 1 07. 1 1 , 1 2. See " Jer.26. 4,5,6. Let (uihheare the word never fooouch ; nay \ffordofGoiw 6 2$ fiay declare it -j and /> rwri it never fomuch $ yec,if they £#j'A/ upon this only5and prefume therenpon , that the promifes contained m the word are theirs, and that Chrift is their Saviour ; they are in no better condition , then he that without a foundation built his houfe upon the fand , for that is our Savi- ruo's comparifon,Mat. 7. 26. Every one that hedreth thefefayings of mine and doth them not, fiall he likened unto afoolifi? man, which built hi* houfe upon the fand. ?,$% Thofe that believe it not • 1 They will not be profited by it , nor be fartakers of what it promifeth. 1 For unto us , ^ ^toos the Cjofpel preached > as it Was unto them, t^ey^S** but the word preached did not profit them 3 not THf xtfur being mixed with faith in them that heard it, vohwr trxn heb.4.2. Jlmon>K 2 They will without queftion btcondem- ^fth^n ned. For the word which they have Weight- ed,(hall judge them, He that rejttieth tm\and receiveth not mj words, hath one that judgeth himithe wordthat I have fpokenjhe fame Jha/l judge him in the lafi day, John ] ?,. 48: and all the CMimfters, whom they have heard, and their writings which they have read , fhall accufe them ] 1)oe not ttiinkejhat I will ace ufe you to the Father ( there is no need of that,though I have caufe enough- ) There is one 6$0 Word ojuod. • one that accufethyou, even Mo(e$ in Whom ye *r#/?,chap. 5.45,46. Mark how angrily God threatens thei Jews, for not believing the Prophet Jeremy, They have belied the Lord, and faid}it is not he: neither fhjll evill come upon m ^neither Jhall we fee [word nor famine: and the Prophets (hall become Win demand the word is not in them: thus JhaH it be done unto them. Wherefore thus faith the Lord Cjcd ofhoafis , becaufc yeejpeakf this word : behold , / Will make my words in thy mouth f re ^and this people \%oody and it Jhall de- vour e them I) er:> . 1 2. 1 3 , 1 4. Such as will not heare it I God is exceeding angry with them.They reftijed to hearken, and pulled away thejhoulder and flopped their eares , that they Jhould not heare. yea they made their heart as an adamant ft one, left they Jhould heare the law , and the words, which the Lord ofhoajls had fent by the former Prophets. Therfcre came a great V?rath from the Lord ofhoafls, Zaclr.7. i23i 3 . So in Jeremy. To whomjhAll 1 fpeake, andgive war- ning that they may heare} Their eare is uncir- cumcifed, and they cannot harden: behold , the word of the Lord is unto them a reproach: they have no delight in it. Therefore I am full of the fury of the Lord, I am weary with holding i/^c^.Clud.iCjii.-See alfo verf.iy. and ch: 7.13,14,15. 2 They Word of God. 63i 2 They fhal i be certainly punifbed. God told Mofes,concerning the Prophet, whom he would raife up in his roome , And it Shall come to paffe , that whofoever will not hearken unto my words , which he /ball fpeak^ in my name J will * require it of him,Dent.i 8 i o. * f */>•=**>- The pumfhments winch che Scripture lumj'uK mentions, are d ilcffl bn«> irbdT c \ pec, 1# Thejewes were told, that unlefle they $. did thororvlj Amend their waies find their do- dRom. J. *V*jr/ #r. they did but trufi in lying IMMfi| '" (which would deceive them, ) to lay, TAr Temple of the Lord , the Temple of the Lord, the Temple of the Lord, though they fayd it never fo often, fer: 7. 4> 5 . Not every one that faith unto me Lord, L,erd,{hall enter intotheKtngdome of Heaven, but he thai doth th* mil of my father which ii in Heaven , Matt. 7. 21 . fVorkes jofGod not regarded. liecAHJe they regard not the r&orkes ofGcd^ nor the operation of his hands , he fhall deflroy them%andnot buildthem ^,Pfalm.28. J. See Pfalm. 78.32, 33.JXUU woria. m^j Thofethat/^-f ;>,punifhed I Witb ajbort enjoyment cfVthat they lovet ( whichisnopunifhment^o them that doe Hot love it ) iAnd they that uft this yvorld.at not abufing it ; for thefafhion of this Vrorld pajfethaway, I Qor. 7.31. Z YexAtwn cf mnd> I hwe fan All the r&rh 6$ 4 WorU work* that are done under the Sun, and behold all is vanity and vexation of fpirit , Ecclef ' I. 14. 3 Not being able to be Cbrifi's difciplc. Whofoever he be of you , that for fah^th notall% that he hath Joe cannot be mj difciple, Luk 14. 33. That forfaketh not J and verf. 26. That hateth not his father &c. Much lefle ihen can they that love, and cleave to the world , be Chriji's difciples . Paul faith , he counted all things but dung, h* KioJ*™: not, fo he could; but , that he might, winne Chrift: as if elfei he could not. See Thil. 3.8. 4 Surpri^allhy the day of judgment. Take heed toyour [elves, left at any time, your hearts be overcharged \\>ith furfeting,and drunkeneffe and cares of this life^andfo that day come upon you unawares, Luk.21. 34. WorJJnpofGod neglefted , Tee looked for much^and loe it came to little, And when ye brought it home y 1 did blow upon it. Why, faith the Lord of hoafts} Becaufe of mine houfe that is Waft, and ye runne every man to bis owne houfe. Hag, 1.9. Ape n d 1 x 635 APPENDIX. Reader, I intreat thee to lend mee the reading of a few lines more,which part- ly by the Printers fault, and partly by mine own(having done my work in loofe papers) were left out in the book. P. 3 i. Before &eftmBion$kt&di6 Shame. O Lord the hope of all Ifrael ; all thatforfake thee Jhall be apjamed, and they that depart from me flail be written in the earth , becaufe they have forfaken the Lord , the fountaine of living water. Jet. 1 7, 1 3 . Pag.32.read,The fewes when they heard any one bla(pheme Gods name: either om * ^^ of indignation againft the party , for the af Paul and front{i$Jofhua and Caleb did at the mmmti- Barnabas, ring of the people 3Num.i4.6*;)or elfe out of wbe* thc griefe for God's dijhonottrfzs it was their cu- ^dl have flome to doe in times of mourn ing:)i\kd to ferificcd 19 rent their cloaths. And this they woulddoe, them. Act. ^hofoever he were, that had blafphemed: U-i* butejpeciallyjfhe were one of their own na- \E?cry , tion^nd had/?r^/f^himfelfe to be in cove- ^^n^cc nantwith him^ whofe name hee blafphemed^ which we (oh! I could teare my haire to fee Profejfours bring to ofgodlinejfe.dijhonourers of God*.) For this God &bk reafon,(and becaufe he fpake in the Hebrew? ^y y^ tongue) the Iewes conjedure Rabfbtcheh, at ^my\ whofe 6 $6 ^ppendiy:. whofe blafphemy the people in Jerufah did rent their cloaths,2 Kings 1 8. 37. co have been formerly of their religion. Yea they thought the practice of this cuftome fo warrantable, upon fuch an occafion\\\x2X even the Priefis.who were expredy forbidden to ufe either this or any other cuftome ufed in* times of mournings yea though their owne? daughters fhould be burnt to death , for whoredomc,Lev. 21 .9.10; yet notwithftan- ding(asit feemes)upon the hearing of blaf- phem j thought they might lawfully,& per- haps were ambitious to ufe it ( as they were to doe many other things , whereby they *As their might feem to be over righteous *.) Hafulim p.y 5. before. Thefe who have no union\&o. ™re' this chapter Threats and Examples of his being a Scandal^ He /ha II be for a SanEluarj ; but foraftone of {tumbling* and a rockjf offence to both the *Thc Apt- houfes oflfrael; for agin and afnare to the in" ftl$ applies habitants offerufalem, Ifa.8 . 1 4# M plxe to -Behold this child is fex for the fall and ri- v^n n fa? ataine of many in Ifrael, &c, Luk 2.34. Kom^2?SeePet.2.8.Rom.933- Thisftumbling^^ri/?,wastotheJewes j A pumfhment of their difobedience. And therefore Jonathan the Parapbraft , in the place of the Prophet before quoted, before he Appendix. 6$y he fiientionsthethreat,prefixe$ theft words, Jfyejhall not obey. Z A fruit of their blind- ne([ey and ignorance, for certainely^had they feen never fo little; they could not poflibly hwzftHmbled in fo great a (tone, as he was. No; inftead of going on till they dafht thfr felvesagaind him;if they had perceived him to be a rock of refuge , as indeed he was; they would have got up upon him,and have made him their SanttuaryMzd they known # t pet# A what a pretious* corner ft one he was,even cho- 4, fen of God, and laid in Sion of purpofe, ( as the fitted in whom the building of either fides, viz: of themfelves,and the GentiUs, might be fitly knitted together, Eph: 2. 21, for a living and a Holy Temple for God to dwell in by the Spirit, indeed of their tem- ple made with hands,which mud perifh: ) doubtlefle , they would never hwerejetted him, and have lee him lye in the way , for themfelves to fall in. Or,if they envied fo much good to the Gentiles, as to make him a comer done : yet they would have made him their foundation done, and have built upon it themfelves. And as thtyftttmbkdnt him, both Jewes I & Genules,becaufe of the meanneffe of his I quality;&beczu(c of the danger of believing • in him.lobecaufe they liked not his do, ftrine, as for other reafon§afoefpecia!ly fo^ S f thefc g I $ Appendix: thefe. i. Becaufeofthe Spirituality of th exprejftons , and language thereof, feeming ftrange,& uncouth to them. Pilate faid, what u truth ? John 13. 38. He wondered* what Chrift meant by truth. Fefttu tookc Paul for a mad man, A&s 26. 2^2{icodemH4 could not conceive,^?? a man could be-^r* stgainjUntette he could enter into his mothers \iombe,and(o be borne, Joh. 3. 4. So when he told them, that unlefle they did eate hisfefi% anddrinke his blood , they had no life in them; they fayd,/; can this man give hs hUfefhto eate} Joh. 6. 52. Nay, many that were his di* fciples before,tooke fuch offence at this hard faying (as they called it) verf. 60, that they went back? and walked no more with him* And thus the Pharifees were offended , when he told them, that Not that Which goeth into the mouth, dcfileth a man , but that which gceth out of the mouth, Matt.i 5. 1 2. Tfoy could not believe, that that which went out of a man , or that which proceeded from a man's own f'elfe.fhould defile himfelfe-Ma- ny other fuch like things there were in his dotfrine,which(as Paul &\th,i Cor.1.24.) they could Hot knovp&caufe they are fpirit Haly decerned, si They ftumbled at it,becaufe of the plainnefte and fmplichy of it. And thus efpecially the Grecians, who were Schol- ars and Philofophers, and allforxhe^r^ 4 tfnians wifedoMe. To the fewes a ft ambling blocks* to the greeks foo/ijhnetfe, I Coni.23. viz.- becaufe they could fee no wit, nor rea- fon% nor Philofophy it it. The Apoftle in ex- prefling thtftumbling of theGreeks,expref- feth what they {tumbled at:but of the Jewes, be-only faith , that Chrift was a (tumbling blocke. as if they had had no caufc at all of ftubling at him worthy the naming:but on- ly becaufe they would Jtumble at him,& be- caufe the j were thereunto appointed, I Pet. 2.8. No caufeylkytor that which was worfe then none,even a caufe why they (hould not flu- ifle at him, viz: the Liberty preached by his Apoftles. Liberty from fuch a number of or- dinancesXo which they Werefubjett. Coloff. 2. 20. Liberty from fuch Vveake beggerly ele- ments3to which they were in bondage , Gal: 4. 9. Liberty from the grievous joafy of cir- cumcifion^wh\ch neither their fathers, nor they Veereableto beare, Ads 15.10. Which one would have thought Ihould have prevailed to entice them to it , and not have deterred them from it. And yet io it was-.infomuch that even Liberty from circumcifion ( as if it were the main thing iheyftnmb/ed at) is by Tattl called the Scandjll of the Crcjfe* Nay, it was that, for which he fuffered moft per* fecutionof the Jewes, and Judaizing Chri- stians; if I yet preach circumcifion, why dec I $fl jet 640 appendix. jetfvffer'perfecution ? then is the offence of the Croffe ceafedfidLl:4}.!!, P.90. After Gen. 34,23. In allufion to this covetoufmffe of theirs , the Jewes callM him that turned Pharifee for love of gaine, fha- * fib rifattm Shechemitatn, a Shechcmite Tharifee: injure. Pag. 123. In the margin againftaW^wv autre called See this word, perhaps fatter expounded in the tatobfc- end ^/Intemperance. pis, having pt l2<5. After Mat, 1 1.13. So Mark, after * *v hlxul he had related this fpeech of our Saviour's, S? immediatly addes.fer.**/* they [aid, He hath hangs dorm an uncle ane [piritx^^o. rvird(M it P. 1 3 3. Before,arc , they called it Theruma Hhajinjopha% the offering of a f aire eyetf the fifth part,2te- #omth,ofa middle eye jbut if he gave but the fixt partjuft as much as was required , and no more; They called it Theruma Hh^jin Rahha> the offering of an evill eye. P. 1 76. After flight of hand, See Eph.4. 14. P.395.AfterEzek:3.i8. See 5^,13.17. p. 614. Over againft adoption, in the mar- gin,// not he thy father that hath bought thee ? Deut, 32.6. FINIS ERRATA. Pag.2.cu read with. p.4$.rcai Ufe. P.56.N0 break 9X.S tnnejvit zz3l have kceui? . ^.Scyccphavu . b 1 c.for fiiiC}*re.p.ii6.Cbrilis obedience as fme obedience, p. 10S. reconciliation p.no.bloiout, again ft tbev. 232. $ir